Upload
alextheolog
View
234
Download
2
Embed Size (px)
Citation preview
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARYFOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.
EDITED BY
fT. E. PAGE, C.H., LITT.D.
E. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. fW. H. D. ROUSE, LITT.D.
j. A. POST, L.H.D. E. H. WARMINGTON, M.A., F.B.HIST.SOC.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERSI
fit.
THE APOSTOLICFATHERS
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
KIUSOPP LAKE
I CLEMENT II CLEMENT IGNATIUS
POLYCARP DIDACHEBARNABAS
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTDMCMLXV
First published September 1912
Reprinted July 1914 and December 1919, 1925,1930, 1916, 1949, 1952, 1959, 1965
Printed in Great Britain
CONTENTS
PAGE
I CLEMENT 1
H CLEMENT 123
IGNATIUS 165
POLYCARP 279
DIDACHE 303
BARNABAS . 335
INTRODUCTION
THE name of "Apostolic Fathers" is so firmly
established by usage that it will certainly never be
abandoned ; but it is not altogether a satisfactory
title for the collection of writings to which it is
given. It means that the writers in question maybe supposed to have had personal knowledge of some
of the Apostles, but not actually to have belongedto their number. Thus, for instance, Clement and
Hennas are reckoned as disciples of St. Paul, and
Polycarp as a disciple of St. John. It is not,
however, always possible to maintain this view :
Barnabas, to whom one of these writings is ascribed,
was not merely a disciple of the Apostles, but
belonged to their actual number, and the Didache
claims in its title to belong to the circle of " the
Twelve." It should also be rioted that the title
does not represent any ancient tradition : there are
no traces of any early collection of "
Apostolic
Fathers," and each of them has a separate literary
history.
There is very little important difference in the
text of any of the more recent editions ; but various
vii
INTRODUCTION
discoveries of new MSS. and versions enable the
text to be improved in detail from time to time.
This is especially the case with I. Clement and
Hennas.
For the purposes of the present publication the
text has been revised, but it has not been possibleto give critical notes unless the evidence was so
balanced that more than one reading was capable of
defence.
viii
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS
THE writing which has always been known by this
name is clearly, from internal evidence, a letter sent
by the church of Rome to the church of Corinth in
consequence of trouble in the latter community whichhad led to the deposition of certain Presbyters. Thechurch of Rome writes protesting against this
deposition, and the partizanship which has caused it.
The actual name of the writer is not mentioned in
the letter itself: indeed, it clearly claims to be not the
letter of a single person but of a church. Tradition,
however, has always ascribed it to Clement, who was,
according to the early episcopal lists,1 the third or
fourth bishop of Rome during the last decades of the
first century. There is no reason for rejecting this
tradition, for though it is not supported by anycorroborative evidence in its favour there is nothingwhatever against it.
Nothing certain is known of Clement ;but from the
amount of pseudepigraphic literature attributed to
him it is probable that he was a famous man in his
own time. Tradition has naturally identified himwith the Clement who is mentioned in Philippians iv. 3.
1 See Harnack, Chronologic, i. pp. 70-230.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
A Clement is also mentioned in the Shepherd of
Herrnus, Vis. ii. 4, 3, in which it is stated that it washis duty to write to other churches. This certainly
points to a Clement in Rome exercising the samefunctions as the writer of I. Clement ; but Hermas is
probably somewhat later than I. Clement, and the
reference may be merely a literary device based on
knowledge of the earlier book.
More complicated and more interesting are suggestions that Clement may be identified or at least
connected with Titus Flavius Clemens, a distinguishedRoman of the imperial Flavian family. This Titus
Flavius Clemens was in 95 A.D. accused of treason
or impiety (dfooT???) by Domitian, his cousin, owing,according to Dio Cassius, to his Jewish proclivities.He was put to death and his wife, Domitilla, wasbanished. There is no proof that he was really a
Christian, but one of the oldest catacombs in Romeis supposed to have belonged to Domitilla, and
certainly was connected with this family. It is not
probable that T. Flavius Clemens was the writer of
I. Clement, but it is an attractive and not improbablehypothesis that a slave or freedman of the Flavian
family had the name of Clemens, and held a high
position in the Christian community at Rome.The date of I. Clement is fixed by the following
considerations. It appears from chapter 5 to be later
than the persecution in the time of Nero, and from
chapters 42-44 it is clear that the age of the apostlesis regarded as past. It can therefore scarcely beolder than 75-80 A.D. On the other hand chapter 44
speaks of presbyters who were appointed by the
apostles and were still alive, and there is no trace of
any of the controversies or persecutions of the second
I. CLEMENT
century. It is therefore probably not much later
than 1 00 A.D. If it be assumed that chapter 1, which
speaks of trouble and perhaps of persecution, refers
to the time of Domitian, it can probably be dated as
c. 96 A.D. ; but we know very little about the alleged
persecution in the time of Domitian, and it wouldnot be prudent to decide that the epistle cannot be
another ten or fifteen years later. It is safest to saythat it must be dated between 75 and 110 A.D. ; butwithin these limits there is a general agreementamong critics to regard as most probable the last
decade of the first century.The evidence for the text of the epistle is as
follows:
The Codex Alexandrinus, a Greek uncial of the
fifth century in the British Museum, contains the
whole text with the exception of one page. It can
be consulted in the photographic edition of the
whole codex published by the Trustees of the
British Museum.The Codex Conslantinopolilanus, a Greek minuscule
written by Leo the Notary in 1056 A.D. anddiscovered by Bryennius in Constantinople in 1875 ;
it also contains the second epistle of Clement, the
epistle of Barnabas, the Didache, and the interpolated text (see pp. 167
ff.)of the epistles of Ignatius.
A photographic edition of the text is given in
Lightfoot s edition of Clement.The Syriac version, extant in only one MS. written
in 1169 A.D. and now in the Library of CambridgeUniversity (MS. add. 1700); the date of this version
is unknown, but it is probably not early, and mayperhaps best be placed in the eighth century. Acollation is given in Lightfoot s edition, and the text
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
has been published in full by R. H. Kennett (whotook up the material of the late Prof. Bensley) in
The Epistles of St. Clement to the Corinthians in Syriac,
London, 1899.
The Latin version, also extant in only one MSwhich formerly belonged to the Monastery of
Florennes, and is now in the Seminary at Namur.The MS. was probably written in the eleventh cen
tury, but the version which it represents is extremelyancient. It seems to have been used by Lactantius,and may perhaps be best regarded as a translation
of the late second or early third century made in
Rome. The text was published in 1894 by DomMorin in Anecdota Maredsolana vol. 2 as S. dementisRomani ad Corinthios versio latina antiquissima.The Coptic version is extant in two MSS., neither
complete, in the Akhmimic dialect. The older andbetter preserved is MS. orient, fol. 3065 in the
Konigliche Bibliothek in Berlin. This is a beautiful
Papyrus of the fourth century from the famousWhite monastery of Shenute. It was published
in 1908 by C. Schmidt in Texte und Unlersuchungen,xxxii. 1 as Der erste Clemensbrief in altkoptischer
Vbersetzung. The later and more fragmentary MS.is in Strassburg and was published in 1910 byF. Rosch as Bruchstucke des I. Clemensbriefes ; it
probably was written in the seventh century.Besides these MSS. and Versions exceptionally
valuable evidence is given by numerous quotationsin the Stromateis of Clement of Alexandria (flor. c.
200 A.D.). It is noteworthy that I. Clement appearsto be treated by Clement of Alexandria as Scripture,and this, especially in connection with its positionin the codex Alexandrinus and in the Strassburg
I. CLEMENT
Coptic MS., where it is directly joined on to the
canonical books, suggests that at an early period in
Alexandria and Egypt I. Clement was regarded as
part of the New Testament.The relations subsisting between these authorities
for the text have not been finally established, but it
appears clear that none of them can be regarded as
undoubtedly superior to the others, so that anycritical text is necessarily eclectic. At the Scime
time there is very little range of variation, and the
readings which are in serious doubt are few, and, as
a rule, unimportant.The symbols employed in quoting the textual
evidence are as follows :
A = Codex Alexandrinus.
C = Codex Constantinopolitanus.L = Latin Version.
S = Syriac Version.
K = Coptic Version (Kb = the Berlin MS., Ks=theStrassburg MS.).
Clem = Clement of Alexandria.
KAHMENTO2FIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2 A
H eKK\r]cria TOV deovrj rrapoiKOvaa PcofArjv rfj
eKK\T)o~la TOV Oeov TIJ TrapoiKOvo-tj K.6piv0ov, K\rj-
rot? Tfyiaa/jLevoit ev 0e\ijfJ.aTi Oeov Bia TOV Kvpiov
XpicrTov. %dpis vjjiiv real elpt^vt] afro
Oeov $ia ^Irjaov XpicrTOV ir\r)-
I
1. Ata ra?al(f>vi&Lov<i
KCU
rjfuv crvfji(f)opa$ real TrepnrTcocreis,1
eTricrTpo<$>r]V TreTTOiijadai irepl TWV eVt-
v Trap VfUV TrpayfidTwv, ayaTrrjToi, TT}?
re aXXor/Jta? Kal evT)$ rot? eVXe^rot? TOV Oeov,
Kal avocrlov crTacrew? f)v o\L^a TcpoawiraKal avddSij vTcdp^ovTa et? ToaovTov
airovoias e^eKavaav, wcrre TO aep,vov Kal Trepi-
Kal Traaiv dvdpccTrois d^ta yd rrrjTOV ovo^a
^\acr(f)r]/jir]dTJvai. 2. Tt<? jap irapeTTi-
TT/oo? v/j,d<; TTJV TravdpeTOv Kal fleftaiav
TTIGTIV OVK eSoKiftacrev ; TTJV re aaxfrpovaKal eTTieiKrj ev X^tcrrft) evcrefieiav OVK
Kal TO fj<ya\07rpe7res T/}? $i\.o%evi,a<s
OVK eKrjpv^ev ; Kal Trjv reXeiav xal dcrcfiaXfj yvwcriv
3 C reads irtpuTrafffit which L perhaps represents byimpedimenta, and Knopf accepts this.
$
FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS
THE Church of God which sojourns in Rome to the salutation.
Church of God which sojourns in Corinth, to those
who are called and sanctified by the will of Godthrough our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace and peacefrom God Almighty be multiplied to you throughJesus Christ.
I
1. OWING to the sudden and repeated mis- Reason for
fortunes and calamities l which have befallen us, rf{\^we consider that our attention has been somewhat
delayed in turning to the questions disputed
among you, beloved, and especially the abominableand unholy sedition, alien and foreign to the elect
of God, which a few rash and self-willed personshave made blaze up to such a frenzy that yourname, venerable and famous, and worthy as it
is of all men s love, has been much slandered.
2. For who has stayed with you without making The ancient
proof of the virtue and stedfostness of your faith ? corithWho has not admired the sobriety and Christian
gentleness of your piety ? Who has not reported
your character so magnificent in its hospitality ?
And who has not blessed your perfect arid secure
1
Or, with Knopf s text "
critical circumstances."
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
OVK fjMfcdpi<rev ; 3. aTrpocfwrro^^rrrw^ yapTrdvra eiroielre teal ev rot? VO/JLLJAOK rov Oeov eVo-
pevecrOe, VTroraa-cro/jievoi TO?? rjyovfievois V/JIMV, Kal
rrjv KaOrjicovcrav drrovejjiovres rot? Trap vfilv
veois re fierpia xal crep.va voetv
yvvai^iv re ev a/ico/i&) Kal cre^vfi Kal
dyvfj a-vvei8ij(Ti Trdvra eTrire\elv irapr)jye\\TC,
ffrepryovaas /cadrjKovro)^ rovs dvSpas kavrfav ev re
rq>
teavovi rfjs vTrorayfjs VTrapxovcras ra Kara rov
OLKOV creyu^w? ol/covpyelv eBi8da-Kere, Trdvv ffca-
II
1. Havre? re erafreivotypoveire prjSev a\a%o-
vevofievoi, vTroravcro/jLevoi yuaXXoy rj vtrordcraovres,
Act* 20, 85 r/Siov SiSovres rj Xa/iySai/oyTe?. rot? e^oSioi? rov
Xpto-ToOl
apKOvpevoi, ical TT/aocre^ovTe? rov? \6yovsavrov eVt/ieXw? evearepvLa^evoi, r^re roi<?
)(voi<j,Kal ra iraOri^ara avrov fjv irpo o
2. ovTa>9 elprfvr] ftadela Kal \nraparcaaiv xal aKopearos 7ro#o? el? dya-Kal
7T\i]pr)<; 7rvev/j,aro<t dyioveirl Trdvra? eyivero 3. peeroi re oaia?ev dyaOf) irpo9vp,ia pxr eycre/Sou? Tr
e^ereivere ra?^elpa<; V/AWV TT/JO? rov iravroxparopa
ffeov, iKerevovres avrov tXew?2yevecrdat, ei ri a/covre?
rj/jLaprere. 4. dyatv rjv v/juv rjfjiepa^ re Kal
vTrep TrdfT rjfrr^ d8e\<j)6rr)ro<f,649 TO <ra)ecr0ai
1 (roO " of God " w read by A.8 i\ fl v a
1O
I. CLEMENT, i. 2-u. 4
knowledge ? 3. For you did all things without respectof persons, and walked in the laws of God, obedient
to your rulers, and paying all fitting honour to the
older among you. On the young, too, you enjoined
temperate and seemly thoughts, and to the women
you gave instruction that they should do all thingswith a blameless and seemly and pure conscience,
yielding a dutiful affection to their husbands. And
you taught them to remain in the rule of obedience
and to manage their households with seemliness, in
all circumspection.
II
1. AND you were all humble-minded and in no
wise arrogant, yielding subjection rather than
demanding it,"
giving more gladly than receiving,"
satisfied with the provision of Christ, and payingattention to his words you stored them up carefully
in your hearts, and kept his sufferings before your
eyes. 2. Thus a profound and rich peace was given to
all, you had an insatiable desire to do good, and the
Holy Spirit was poured out in abundance on you all.
3. You were full of holy plans, and with pious
confidence you stretched out your hands to AlmightyGod in a passion of goodness, beseeching him to be
merciful towards any unwilling sin. 4. Day and night
you strove on behalf of the whole brotherhood
11
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
eXeot"?1 KOI tri/i/etS 770-60)9
2 TOV apiOfiov TWV K\KTO)VavTOv, 5.
el\iKptvel<fKOI aicepaioi T/TC KOI a^viial-
KaKOi et9 aXX^Xov?. 6. Trdaa GTaais Kal irav cr^tcr-
ytta /BSeXvKTOV rjv v/uv. evrl rot? TrapaTrrco^acriv TWV
TrKycrlov etrevOelTe TO, va-repiifj-ara avrwv i8ia
Kpiv6T. 7. dp.cTa/jL\r)TOi ^T6 eVt Trdcrrj ayado-Tit. 3, i TTOita, ^TOI/JLOI ft? Trdv epyov dyaQov. 8. T^
TravapeTQ) teal (JG^aa^iw TroXtreta Ke/eocrfjirjfAevoi
iravra ev ra> (f)6/3q) avrov evreTeXetTe ra TT/JOCT-
rdy/jiara Kal ra Si/caicofjiara TOV KvpLov eirl raPror. 7, 8 7r\drrj TT}? tcap&ias V[JLWV eye
Ill
i)eut 2, 15 1. Ilacra So^a teal TrXaruoyio? eSodrj vplv, teal
eVereXecr^T; TO yeypa^/jievov "F^ayev Kal eirtev,
Kal 67r\aTvv0r), Kal liraYvvQij, Kal dTrehaKTicrev
6 rtyaTrrj/Aevos. 2. e/c TOVTOV f?}Xo9 /tat (fidovos,
Kalepi<j,
Kal crrdcri 1
;, Sia)y/j,bs Kal aKaracrraaia,
7roXe/iO9 Kal al%/j.a\a)aia. 3. OVTW^ em^yepO-rjaavis. 8, s ot art/tot eVt TOU9 evrifAOV?, 01 aSo^oi eVt 701)9
fvSo^ovs, ola<$>paves eVl roi9 $/ooi///iou9, oi veot
is. 59, u eVl TOU9 Trpecrfivrepovs. 4. &ta TOVTO Troppwarrecmv 77 SiKaio&vvrj Kal elpijvr/, ev rat d"rro\iirelv
eKacrrov TOV<f)6/3ov
TOV deov xal ev Ty TricrTei
avTOV d/jL^XvcoTrtjo ai, /j-rjBe ev rot9 P0yiu/409 TWV
9 This must be corrupt: c-waio0Tj<rfj is perhaps the bestemendation.
12
I. CLEMENT, ii. 4-in. 4
that the number of his elect should be saved
with mercy and compassion.1 5. You were sincere
and innocent, and bore no malice to one another,
6. All sedition and all schism was abominable to you.You mourned over the transgressions of your neighbours ; you judged their shortcomings as your own.
7. You were without regret in every act of kind
ness, "readyunto every good work." 8. You were
adorned by your virtuous and honourable citizenshipand did all things in the fear of God. 2 Thecommandments and ordinances of the Lord were" written on the tables of your heart."
Ill
1. ALL glory and enlargement was given to you, The
and that which was written was fulfilled," My Sc!
Beloved ate and drank, and he was enlarged and waxedfat and kicked." 2. From this arose jealousy and
envy, strife and sedition, persecution and disorder,war and captivity. 3. Thus "the worthless" rose
up"
against those who were in honour," those of
no reputation against the renowned, the foolish
against the prudent, the "young against the old."
4. For this cause righteousness and peace are far
removed, while each deserts the fear of God and the
eye of faith in him has grown dim, and men walkneither in the ordinances of his commandments nor
1 The MS. reading means "conscience," which gives nosense. There is also a variant in the previous word : theinferior MS. (C) reads "
fear" instead of "
mercy."2 " God "
is found only in L ; the other authorities have"his fear," but the meaning is plain.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
avrov Tropeveadai, firjSe 7ro\ireve-
a&ai KarcL TO Kadfj/cov ra) \picrr &>,aXXa eKacrrov
/3a8ieiv Kara ra<? emdv/.da<; rfjs Kap&ias avrov
T?}? Trovypas, f)\ov aSircov Kald<re(3f)
vvud. 2, 24 81 ov Kal ddvaros elarjXdev ek TOV
IV
Gen. 4, 3-8 1. TfypaTTTai jap OVTW Ktt^ ejVTOi7yae/oa9, r/veytcev Katy djro rfav tcapTrwv rrj<j
dvalav TO) OeS), /col "A/3eX r/veyKev Kal avrbs diro
rwv TrpcaroTOfcwv rwv Trpo/Sdrwv Kal diro ra)v
ffredrfav avT&v. 2. /cat ejrel^ev o 0eo<? eVt "A/3eX
Kal eVt T0t9 Scoyoot? avrov, eVt Be Kdiv Kal ejrl
rat? Qucriais avrov ov Trpocreo-^ev. 3. Kal eXv-
irijdr) Kaii/ \iav Kal trvveTreaev reo irpocrcaTrto
avrov. 4. /cat elrrev o Oeos7rpb<}
Katv Ivari
irepL\VTTO<i eyevov, Kal Ivari avvirreaev rbrrp6<rw-
TTOV o~ov ; OVK eav opOws TrpoaeveyKrfi, opdws 8e
/AT) SieXys, rjfj,apres ; 5. rjcrv^acrov 7T/009 a^ 77
d7roo~rpo(f)r) avrov, Kal o~v ap^eis avrov. 6. Kal
elrrev K.div TT/JO? "A/3eX rbv d&eXtybv avrov Ate\-
@o)fjiev et9 TO TreBiov. Kaleyevero evrw elvat avrov<;
evrq>
Tre&iw, dvecrrrj Kai i/ eVt "A/9eX rbv dSe\(f)bvavrov Kal drrtKreivev avrov. 7. opdre, d8e\<j)oit
f?}Xo9 Kal (pdovos dS\(j)OKroviav Kareipyda-aro.Oen.27.4i ff. 8. 8ia ^Xo? o Trarrjp r/fjiwv Ia/cwy8 direSpa drrb
Gen. 87 TrpocrMTTOV HcraO rovdS6\xf>ov
avrov. 9. ^}Xo?
/J>e%piOavdrov Bico^ffrjvat Kal
SouXeta? el<Te\detv. 10. ^77X09 tyvyeiv rjvuy-Kao~ev Ma)vo-f)V dirb rrpocwrrov
<
Alyvirrov ev ra> aKOvaai avrov djrb rov o/
I. CLEMENT, in. 4-iv. 10
use their citizenship worthily of Christ, but each
goes according to the lusts of his wicked heart, and
has revived the unrighteousness and impious envy,
by which also "death came into the world."
IV
1. FOR it is written thus :" And it came to pass Example^
after certain days that Cain offered to God a Cain and
sacrifice of the fruits of the earth, and Abel himself
also offered of the first-born of the sheep and of their
fat. 2 And God looked on Abel and his gifts, but he
had no respect to Cain and his sacrifices. 3. AndCain was greatly grieved and his countenance fell.
4. And God said to Cain, Why art thou grieved, and
why is thy countenance fallen ? If thou offeredst
rightly, but didst not divide rightly, didst thou not
sin ? l 5. Be still : he shall turn to thee, and thou
shalt rule over him. 6. And Cain said to Abel his
brother, Let us go unto the plain. And it came to
pass that, while they were in the plain, Cain rose up
against Abel his brother and slew him." 7. You see,
brethren, jealousy and envy wrought fratricide.
8. Through jealousy our father Jacob ran from the Jacob and
face of Esau his brother. 9. Jealousy made Josephto be persecuted to the death, and come into slavery.
10. Jealousy forced Moses to fly from the face of
Pharaoh, King of Egypt, when his fellow countryman1 This is unintelligible, and does not agree with the Hebrew,
which is also unintelligible. It is dealt with at length in all
commentaries on Genesis.
5
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Rxod. 2, 14 Ti9 ff KaTevTijcrev Kpirrjv rj &i/caarT))v e <
rj
/AT) dve\iv yu.6 av $eXet9, ov rpoirov dvetXes ex#e<
Num. 12 rov Atyinniov ; 11. Bid 77X09 Aapwv KOI
Maptayu. ef&> TT}? Trape/xySoXr}? rjv\La6r]crav. 12.
Num. 16 77X09 kaOav KOIAf3eipu>v ^wvras tcarij-yayev et<?
aSou Sta TO ffracridcrai avrov? Trpos rbv OepciTrovraI 8am. is ff. TOI) ^eoO Mwi/cr^y. 13. Sia ^T;Xo? AayeiS fydovov
ecrev ov IJLOVOV VTTO rwv d\\od>v~\.a)v, d\\a KOL VTTO
1. AXX iVa TWV dp%aia)v v7roBeiyfj,dra)v irav-
cr(i)fj,da, e\6u>nveVi rovs eyyicrra yevojjAvovs
? yeved*; TJ/JLMV TO, yevvaia2. Sta ?}Xov /cat (pdovov ol peyi-
GTV\OI eSia)%0i](Tav teal ea>?
davdrov tjdXrjcrav. 3. Xa/Sw/iet TT/JO 6(p0a\/ji(oi>
i}/jL(J!)v rot/? dyadovs aTrocrToXoi/?* 4. ller/Joi , 09
&a f}\ov dSi/iov ov% Gva ovSe 8vo, dXX<i TrXeto^a?
vTrrjvejKev TTOVOVS Kal ovrco fj,aprvpTJcras iropevdrjet? roi o(f)ei\6pevov TOTTOV rfjs 86^9. 5. Sia f)\ovKal epiv Hai)Xo9 v7ro/j,ovrj<f {3pa/3eiov vTreSet^ev,6. 7TT/a9 Sea-fid <f>opea-a<f, (frvyaSevdek, \ida-
adei f;, Kijpvf- <yev6/u,voseV re TT} araroX^ /cat eV TJ}
Sucret, TO yevvalov Tr)9 irlcrrew^ avrov K\eo<; eXa-
/Sej/, 7. BiKaioavvrjv StSa^a? oXoy TOV tc6(r/j,ov, Kal
eVi TO Tcp/j,a T?}9 Sv(7e&)9 eXQcov Kal f^apTvp^aa^ eVt
TCOVf]<yovfjiev(i)v, OVTCOS d7rr)\\d<yij
rov KOCT/AOV Kal
a9 Tor dyiov TOTTOV dve^fufrffr),1
t/7ro/ttoy?}9 yevo-
/jivo<f /J-eryia-TOt vTroypafi/j.os.
1 So SLK, iiroptliOii AC probably from v. 4.
Ifl
I. CLEMENT, iv. io-v. 7
said to him, "Who made thee a judge or a ruler
over us ? Wouldest thou slay me as thou didst
slay the Egyptian yesterday?" 11. Through Aaron and
jealousy Aaron and Miriam were lodged outside the Mlrlam
camp. 12. Jealousy brought down Dathan and Dathan and
Abiram alive into Hades, because they rebelledAblram
against Moses the servant of God. 13. Throughjealousy David incurred envy not only from David
strangers, but suffered persecution even from Saul,
King of Israel.
1. BUT, to cease from the examples of old time, let Peter
us come to those who contended in the days nearest to
us ; let us take the noble examples of our own generation. 2. Through jealousy and envy the greatest andmost righteous pillars of the Church were persecutedand contended unto death. 3. Let us set before our
eyes the good apostles : 4. Peter, who because of
unrighteous jealousy suffered not one or two but
many trials, and having thus given his testimonywent to the glorious place which was his due.
5. Through jealousy and strife Paul showed the wayto the prize of endurance ; 6. seven times he wasin bonds, he was exiled, he was stoned, he was a
herald both in the East and in the West, he gainedthe noble fame of his faith, 7. he taught righteousness to all the world, and when he had reached the
limits of the West he gave his testimony before the
rulers, and thus passed from the world and wastaken up into the Holy Place, the greatest exampleof endurance.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VI
1. Toirroi? rotf dvbpdaiv o
TroX-
Xat? al/ciai? teal /3acrdvoisl
8icl 77X09 TraOovres
vTToSety/jLa K(i\\iffTOV ejevovTO ev rj/MV. 2. Sta
?)Xo<? Sica^deicrai <yvvaiKe$ AavaiSe? Kai A /Wat,2
at/c/cr/^ara Seiva KCU avbaia 7raQov<rai, em rov rrjt
TriffTcwf fteftaiov 8p6/j.ov /fartivr^aav Kai eXaffov
yepa? yevvaiov al aadevels TU> (roifian. 3. ^Xo?dirriX\oTpiwcrev yaperas dvSpcov /ecu rj\\oiwcrev TO
Qn. 2, 28 prjOev V7TO TOV TTttT/OO? ^jJiMV *A8dfji ToWTO VWOGTOVV K TWV 6(TT(OV /JiOV KO.I (fdpi; K T^9 GapKQSIJLOV. 4. f?}Xo? Acal e/)f9 TroXei? fjt,eyd\as tcare-
VII
1. Taura, dyaTTtjroi, ov /J.OVQV u/ta? vovQerovvres
Ti tcrr\\ojji6v, aXX^ real eavrovs VTrofjU/xvrjo-Kovres-
ev yap TO) avry ecrp.ev aK d/j,yu,ari, Kai 6 ai>To<i t]/ju.v
dyaiv 67rifceiTai. 2. 816 d rroX.irrwp.ev ra? ftevds Kai
/zarata? (fipovriSas, Kai eX$&)//.ei>
eVt TOV euXeJ)/eat crejjivov TT}? 7rapa&ocre(0<; rj/j-wv Kavova, 3. /cal
iSa)/j.ev, ri, Ka\ov Kai TL rep-rrvov xal ri
evdOTTiov rov TroirfcravTos: ?;/iav. 4.
et? TO al/ta TOU Xpiarov Ka t yvw/jiev, &><?
1 LK perhaps imply iroAAas alitlat ical Qatrdvovs.1 This is perhaps corrupt s but no satisfactory emendation
ia known.
18
I. CLEMENT, vi. I-VH. 4
VI
1. To these men with their holy lives was gathered [ istlim
a great multitude of the chosen, who were the martyrs
victims of jealousy and offered among us the fairest
example in their endurance under many indignities
and tortures. 2. Through jealousy women were
persecuted as Danaids and Dircae,1suffering terrible
and unholy indignities ; they stedfastly finished the
course of faith, and received a noble reward, weak
in the body though they were. 3. Jealousy has
estranged wives from husbands, and made of no
effect the saying of our father Adam, "This is nowbone of my bone and flesh of my flesh." 4. Jealousyand strife have overthrown great cities, and rooted
up mighty nations.
VII
1. WE are not only writing these things to you, instances <rf
, ,-i repentance
beloved, for your admonition, but also to remind our
selves;for we are in the same arena, and the same
struggle is before us. 2. Wherefore let us putaside empty and vain cares, and let us come to the
glorious and venerable rule of our tradition, 3.
and let us see what is good and pleasing and
acceptable in the sight of our Maker. 4. Let us
fix our gaze on the Blood of Christ, and let us
1 No satisfactory interpretation has ever been given of this
Shrase: either it refers to theatrical representations by con-
emned Christians, or the text is hopelessly corrupt.
19
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ra> Trarpl avrov,1 on Sib rrjv rjf
K-)(y6ev rravrl r& Koa/j,(i)
virrfveyKev. 5. Sie\0a)jjLv et<? ra? yeveas, real KarajjidOw/jiev on v yevea teal yevea
wisd. 12, 10 lAeravoia? TOTTOV ebw/cev 6 ^ecnroTt]^ T0i<? /3oy\o-Gen. 7
fJiivOl^ TTl(J-Tpa(f)ljvai 7T O.VTOV. 6. Nwe KljpV^V
Jon.^3; fjierdvoiav, real ol vTra/covcravTes Gawdr/aav. 7. Ia>-
ra? NiveviTais tcarcKTTpofpjjv extjpvgev ol Se
rov 6eov ucerevcravTes teal eXaftov ff<t)Ti}piavt /cai-
trep a\\6rpioi rov
VIII
1. Ol \enovpjol rf)<f ^aptT09 rov deov Sib rrvev-
/taro? djLov frepl peravoias e\.d\i)cravf 2. /tat
airro? Be 6 Se&Trorrjs rwv drrdvrwv rrepl /Meravoias&d
\ii<r6V /tera op/cov Zw yap eyca, \eyei /cvpio^,ov ftovkofiai, rov Odvarov rov djj.aprco\ov <u?
TTJV pxrdvoiav, rrpoandels KOI yvca/Arjv dyadrjv3. MeravorJGare, olov Icryoa^X, drro rrp dvo/j,ia^
vpwv elrrov TO?? utot? rov Xaov p,ov. Eav waiv at
dfiapriai v/n>vUTTO T% 7^? ecu? rov ovpavov xal
eav ojcriv rrvpporepai KOKKOV teal fj-eXavcorepai crd/c-
KOV, teal7ri(rrpa(f>ijr 77/009 pe eg 0X^9 TI/? KapSias
xal L7rr)re- TLdrep- e7raKovao/j,ai v/j.wv &>9 Xaoudyiov. 4. /rat ev erepp rorrw \eyet
1ra> 6ea> /cat irarpl avrov A, TO) -uarpl O.VTOV ra> Qeio C. The
text is found in SLK.
20
1. CLEMENT, VH. 4-vm. 4
know that it is precious to his Father,1 because
it was poured out for our salvation, and brought the
grace of repentance to all the world. 5. Let us
review all the generations, and let us learn that in
generation after generation the Master has given a
place of repentance to those who will turn to him.
6. Noah preached repentance and those who obeyed Noah
were saved. 7. Jonah foretold destruction to the Jonah and
men of Nineveh, but when they repented they xjnevitusreceived forgiveness of their sins from God in answerto their prayer,, and gained salvation, though theywere aliens to God.
VIII
1. THE ministers of the grace ot God spoke Repentance
through the Holy Spirit concerning repentance, 2. p^houand even the Master of the universe himself spokewith an oath concerning repentance ;
" For as I live,
said the Lord, I do not desire the death of the
sinner so much as his repentance," and he added a
gracious declaration, 3."
Repent, O house of Israel,from your iniquity. Say to the sons of my people,If your sins reach from the earth to Heaven, and if
they be redder than scarlet, and blacker than sack
cloth, and ye turn to me with all your hearts and
say Father, I will listen to you as a holy people."2
4. And in another place he speaks thus," Wash
1 The Greek MSS. insert "his God," but in different places,and the evidence of the versions confirms Lightfoot s viewthat the words are interpolated.
2 The origin of this quotation is obscure : possiblyClement s text of Ezekiel was different from ours and reallycontained it.
21
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ical Kadapol >yv<r0e,a<eXe<r#e ra<;
a-rro rwv ^rv^wv vfiwv drrevavn ra>v
Travcracrde airo rwv Trovrjpiwv v^wv,Ka\bv rroielv, eK^tjr^crare tcpicriv, pvcraaOe
, xpivare optyavy KOI 8iKaict)craTe yrfpai Bevre teal 8ie\ i
y%0(t)iJ,ev, \eyei Kvpw KCLI eav
al d/Aapriai vpwv a>? <>OIVIKOVV, a><t %iova\6v/cavco" lav 8% waw co? KOKKIVOV, ro? epiov \evKavfa
/cal eav 0\r)re teal elcrafcovcrrjTe p,ov, raa<ya6a T?}<>
7779 (j)djeade eav 8ep,rj deXrjre /j,rj8e elaaKova^TG
fj,ov, p.d^aipa ti/xa? Kare8eTai rbydp crro/ia KvpLov
e\,d\r)crev ravra, 5. Trdvras ovv TOU?
avrov ySofXo/iei/o? yLterai ota? fjLeraa"^etv
IX
1. A<o V7rafcovffo)/
fiovXtfaei avrov, /cat tVerat jevofj-evoi TOV eXeoi;?
ical r^9 %/3i;<rTOT7;To?aurov TrpoaTre&co/jiev ical
eTrKTrpetyco/jiev eirl rovs olrcTipfjiovs avrov, CLTTO\I-
7roi/T69 TTJV [AaTaiOTTOviav rijv re epiv Kal TO ei9
Odvarov ayov ^>}Xo9.2. dreviO cofiev et9 roi/9 reXetw?
XeiTOvpyijaavTas rf} fjya\07rpe7rei 86^rj avrov.
Gen. 5, 24 ; 3. \d(3a)pv Ez/ftr^, 09 ev vTraKofj 8iKaio<f evpedei?
fls i 7- AteTeT^77
/fa ^ OI^% evpedr) avrov Odvaros. 4. N<we
Heb. ii!7; 7HCTTO9 evpeBelf 8iarrj<j Xeirovpyia? avrov 7ra\iy-
II Pet 2, 5 / - / , , c. x fj / jv , ^
<yeveo~Lav tcoo-fAy etcrjpvgev, KCU oiecruxrev 01 avrov^ el<T\66vra ev ofiovoLa wa els rrjv
22
I. CLEMENT, VHI. 4-1*. 4
you, and make you clean, put away your wickedness
from your souls before my eyes, cease from yourwickedness, learn to do good, seek out judgment,rescue the wronged, give judgment for the orphan,do justice to the widow, and come and let us reason
together, saith the Lord ;and if your sins be as
crimson, I will make them white as snow, and if
they be as scarlet, I will make them white as wool,and if ye be willing and hearken to me, ye shall eat
the good things of the land, but if ye be not
willing, and hearken not to me, a sword shall devour
you, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these
things."5. Thus desiring to give to all his beloved
a share in repentance, he established it by his
Almighty will.
IX
1. WHEREFORE let us obey his excellent and ., . ,
i i i c 11 i c i e Examples <>f
glorious will ;let us fall before him as suppliants of obedience
his mercy and goodness ; let us turn to his pity,and abandon the vain toil and strife and jealousywhich leads to death. 2. Let us fix our gaze onthose who have rendered perfect service to his
excellent glory. 3. Let us take Enoch, who was Bnooh
found righteous in obedience, and was translated,and death did not befall him. 4. Noah was found Noah
faithful in his service, in foretelling a new beginningto the world, and through him the Master saved
the living creature* which entered in concord into
the Ark.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IB 41 s-I* A/?/oaa/i, o 0t\09 TrpocrayopevQeis, TTKTTOS
n chron.evpedr/ ev
T(j)avTov VTnJKOov yevcr0ai Tot9
pr)/j,a(rii>20, 7; n /I ft * t * ~
>V"\ /)
Jaraus 2, 23 TOV OeOV. 2. OUT09 Ol L"7ra/CO?79 e^1]\0ev K T779
7779 avTov Kal IK rr}? crvyyeveLa? avrov /cal eV TOU
OIKOV TOV Trarpbs avrov, OTTCO? ryrjv oXiyrjv teal awy-
<yeveiav acrdevT) KOI OLKOV fjLitepbv Kara\nrwv tc\r)po-
vofjLriar) ra? eTrayyeXias TOV Beov. \eyei yap avrfj)
on. 12, i-s 3. "A7reX#e etcri}<; 7^9 Q-QV teal e/c Trjs o~vyyve[a<;
(TOV KOI etc rov OLKOV TOV Trar/309 crov el? Trjv
yfjv rjv dv aoi Sei^w real Troiijaa) ae et9 eOvos
teal ev\oyijcro) are. KOI ytieyaXww TO ovopa, /cat ear) evkoyrjfievos- KCU evXoyijaio TOt9
v\oyovvTd<fere Kal /caTapdcrofj-ai TOU9 fcaTapa)-
fievovf <re,Kal ev\oyr]di]o-ovTai ev crol Trdcrai at
(frv\al T% 77^9. 4. xal Trd\iv ev TO)
Gen. 18, avTov cnrb AWT i7rv avTO) 6 0co9.1 A. ~\ A "* * l /! -N ^ >/^>\ t* f + *>
T0t9 o(pC7aA,/iot9 O-QI; toe a?ro TOU TOTTOV, ov vvv
&v el, 7rpo9 fioppdv Kal \i/3a Kal dvaTO\d<; Kal
6d\aacrav, OTI Trdcrav TTJV <yr)V, f)v eru opas, (rol
SOMTCI) avTrjv Kal TW cnrep/j,aTi (rov ew9
5. Kal7roirj(r(i>
TO cnrepfj,a crov a>9 Trjv
7^9 el BvvaTai Tt9 e^apidfAfjcrai Trjv
77^9, Kal TO o~7rep[jia crov e^apidfjitjOtjcreTai. 6. /cat
Qen. is, &. a; ird\iv \eyef R^ijyayev 6 debs TOV A/3/Jaa/i KalRom 4 8
eirev avTw* .veov e<? TOV ovpavv
OVTCOS e&Tat TO cnrep/Ma crov,
e AflpadfJi TW 0ea>, Kal e\oyicrdr) avT& 19
,2i trvvrfv. 7. Sia TricfTir Kal$>i\o%evlav eo68>]
4
I. CLEMENT, x. i-x. 7
X
1. ABRAHAM, who was called " the Friend, was Abraham
found faithful in his obedience to the words of God.
2. He in obedience went forth from his country and
from his kindred and from his father s house, that
by leaving behind a little country and a feeble
kindred and a small house he might inherit the
promises of God. For God says to him, 3."
Departfrom thy land and from thy kindred and from thylather s house to the land which I shall show thee,
and I will make thee a great nation, and I will bless
thee, and I will magnify thy name, and thou shalt
be blessed ; and I will bless those that bless thee,
and I will curse those that curse thee, and all the
tribes of the earth shall be blessed in thee." 4. And
again, when he was separated from Lot, God said
to him," Lift up thine eyes and look from the place
where thou art now, to the North and to the South
and to the East and to the West ;for all the land
which thou seest, to thee will I give it and to thyseed for ever. 5. And I will make thy seed as
the dust of the earth. If a man can number the
dust of the earth thy seed shall also be numbered."
6. And again he says," God led forth Abraham, and
said to him,( Look up to the Heaven and number
the stars, if thou canst number them ; so shall thyseed be. And Abraham believed God, and it was
counted unto him for righteousness." 7. Because of
his faith and hospitality a son was given him in
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
H b i 17avrov 6vcriav
ry> 6ey Trpo? TO 0/309 o 1e
avry.
XI
Gen. 19; 1. Am (biXoPeviav Kai vcrej3eiav AWT eVto#r? CKII Pet. 2 6 7 <" C-
. / / /,/ r, x
2,ooo/Jia)v, T?7? Trepi^wpov iracrt]^ Kpiueicnyi Sia
Trvpos teal Oeiov, TrpoSrjXov Troirjcras o Becnrorrj^,OTI Tot5 eXTrt^ovTa? eV avrbv OVK 67/caraXetTret,TOVS Se erepoK\tvet<; virdp-^ovra^ et? icoXaaiv /cal
altcio-fAOV rC0ri<rtv.2.
a-vvej;e\0oi><rr)<; yap avrw
T^? lyvvatKOS eTe/ooyi/co/ioi o? virap^ov 0-779 /cat ou/c
ey oiiovoia, els TOVTO crrjfj^lov eredr), ware <yvea0ai
avrrjv art^Xrjv aXo9 ea>9 T^9 rj/Jiepas ravrrjf, e/9
TO vvtiMTTOv elvai irdcriv, OTI ol 8[^!rvyoi Kai olfr /y v~ /3 ^ 5. /
rA, ,
oiara^ovre^ Trepi rrjs rov t/eoy ovvaftKai i9 (rrj^eLwcnv Trdcrais ral<>
<yeveai<;
XII
Josh. 2; 1. Ata TTlCfTlV Kttl <bl\ot:VLaV (T(f)0rj Paa/9 7;James 2, 25 ; ^ 2O> JL/3 \ r v T ^^iioh. 11, si iropinj. Z. eKTrefKpaevTwv yap VTTO lijaov rov rovJosh. 2, i-s Nau?) KaracfKOTrwv elf rijv Ie/)i%a), 7^0) o
/3acri\ev<; rvjs 77^9, 6Vt rj/cacrtv KaraffKOTrevcrai rrjv
%(t)pav avrwv, Kai ee7re/r\|rey avSpas Tot-9
(rvX\,ri/j,*(fro/jivov<} avrovs, 0770)9<rv\\r)[j.(})0evre<;
Josh. 2, e 0ai arQ)da)cnv. 3. 17o^v
(f)i\6evo<t PaayS etVSe-
%a/jievr) avrovf e/cpvfyev et9 TO vTreproov VTTO rijv
1 So L ; ACSK conform to the LXX and read fv rajfop<<av.
1n tirt\tyo/j.tvr] TrAfivt] CLSK j>orhayis
from Hebr. 11, 31.
The text is found in A Clement.
26
I. CLEMENT, x. 7-xn. 4
his old age, and in his obedience he offered him as a
sacrifice to God on the mountain l which he showedhim,
XI
1. FOR his hospitality and piety Lot was saved out Lot
of Sodom when the whole countryside was judgedby fire and brimstone, and the Master made clear
that he does not forsake those who hope in him,but delivers to punishment and torture those whoturn aside to others. 2. For of this a sign was given Lot s wife
when his wife went with him, but changed her mindand did not remain in agreement with him, so that
she became a pillar of salt unto this day, to makeknown to all, that those who are double-minded,and have doubts concerning the power of God,incur judgment and become a warning to all
generations.
XII
1. FOR her faith and hospitality Rahab the harlot 2 Rahab
was saved. 2. For when the spies were sent to
Jericho by Joshua the son of Nun, the King of
the land knew that they had come to spy out his
country, and sent men to take them, that theymight be captured and put to death. 3. So the
hospitable Rahab took them in, and hid them in the
upper room under the stalks of flax. 4. And when the
1 Or possibly, with the other reading, "on one of themountains."
a Or possibly" vho was called a harlot."
THE \POSTOLIC FATHERS
Josh. 2, 8\ivo/ca\d/Miv. 4. e7ri(nadevr(DV 8e rwv rrapa rov
/3acrtXe<w9 KCU \eyovriav IT/309 ere elcrr)\6ov ol
/cardcr/coTroi T?}9 7779 rjp-wv l^dyaye avrovs, 6 japJosh. 2, 4.6 /3ao-jXei>9 ourtw? fceXevei, r/Se drreKpWr] Elcrfi\0ov
fiev ol civSpes, o&9 fyretre, TT/SO? /ze, aXX, vdea)<i
a7rr/\0ov KOI Tropevovrai rfj 68 > V7ro8eitcvvov(ra
avrotf eva\\d^. 5. /cal etTrev TT/JO? TOU9 avSpasjosh. 2, e-i8 YivuxTKOvcra yivaxr/cco eyco, ori /cvpios o ^eo?
TrapaBiScacrtv vp2v rrjv <yr]v ravTijv 6 yap </>o/3o<?
Koi orp6fjt,o<f v/j,a>v
eireTrecrev rot? KaTOifcov(nv
avTrjV. a>? ezv ow yepr/Tcu \aftelv avrrjv u/ia?,
8iacr<i)crare fte KCU rov ol/cov TOU Trarpos pav. 6. teal
Josh. 2, u eiTrav aurfj- "Ecrrat oi/Ta>9, tu? X,a\7;cra9 TJ/MV. to?
rov<f (rovs viro TO areyos aov, KOI
ocrot yap eav evpeOwcnv e%w TT}?
Josh. 3, is ot/aa9, aTToXoui Tai. 7. /cat Trpocredevro ainrjSovvai
<Ttjfjiiov, 07Tft)9 ercfcpefj-dcrr) e/c rov OCKOV
aVTrjS KQKKLVOV, TTpO&rjXov 7TOIOVVT6S, OTl Sia TOV
at//aT09 TOU /cvpiov \vrpu>cri<fearai rraaiv T0t9
mcrrevovcnv fcal e\7ri^ovcriv em roi> 6eov. 8. opd re,
dyaTrrjroi, on ov /JLOVOV irians, d\\d teal
reta ev ry yvvaiKi yeyovev.
XIII
ovv,
rraaav d\a%oveiav tealTi)</)09
KCU dfypouvvriv teal
opyds, teal 7roir)(ra)/jV TO yeypa^fjiivov, \iyei yapJer. 9,23-24; TO TTVcvaa TO dytov M?; Kavydadw o <rod>o9 fv TT;r Sam. 2,10; ,/ ^> - fr\ v J - / >
-i Cor. 1,81 ; crocpta
avTOV /xT^oe o icr^vpo^ ev rrj t<J")(yi
avrovi Cor. 10, 17 ^g^ o rr\ovcno<t ev rqy rrXovr^ avrov, a/VX ^ o
28
1. CLEMENT, xn. 4-xm. i
king s men came and said," The spies of our land
came in to thee, bring them out, for the king orders
thus," she answered " The men whom ye seek did
indeed come to me, but they went away forthwith,and are proceeding on their journey," and
pointed in the wrong direction. 5. And she said to
the men,"
I know assuredly that the Lord God is
delivering to you this land ; for the fear and dread
of you has fallen on those who dwell in it. Whentherefore it shall come to pass, that ye take it, save
me and my father s house." 6. And they said
to her,"
It shall be as thou hast spoken to us;when
therefore thou knowest that we are at hand, thou
shalt gather all thy folk under thy roof, and theyshall be safe ; for as many as shall be found outside
the house shallperish."
7. And they proceeded to
give her a sign, that she should hang out a scarlet
thread from her house, foreshowing that all whobelieve and hope on God shall have redemptionthrough the blood of the Lord. 8. You see, beloved,that the woman is an instance not only of faith but
also of prophecy.
X11I
1. LET us, therefore, be humble-minded, brethren, The need of
putting aside all arrogance and conceit and foolishness mlndedneaand wrath, and let us do that which is written
(for the Holy Spirit says," Let not the wise man
boast himself in his wisdom, nor the strong man in
his strength, nor the rich man in his riches, but he
29
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ev Kvpw fcav^<r(i),rov
avrov KOI Troieiv Kpifta ical 8iKaiocrvvr)V
/jLefAvrjfjLevoi rwv \6ywv rov Kvpiov Irjcrov, 01)?
eXd\Tjcrev Stodatcwv eirieLKGiav teal iiaicpodvp,iav.Matt. 6, 7; 6, 2. OVT(I)<? yap Girrev EXectre, "va e\7}0rjre14. 15 ; 7, 1. , , , j
r/) - r - r - ^ a
2. 12 ; a<f>iT,IVd CHpear) VfJilV &)? 7TOlLT, OVTO) 7TOir]t7r)-
"eTaf v/uv <w? BiSoTe, ovTa><> SodrfaeTai vfuv co?
tcpivere, OI>T&><> fcpiO^a-etrde 009 ^pijcrTevecrde, OI/TW?
vplv oS yLterpw nerpetre, eV avrw
vfjuiv. 3. ravrrj rfj evro\f] KOI rot?i
jrapar
yye\fj,a(Tiv TOVTOIS ffrrjpL^w/jLev eavrov? ei?
TO iropeveadai, VTrriKoovs ovra? rot? dyioirpeTrecri
Xoyois avrov, TaTreivotypovovvTes <f>rjcrlv jap 6
is. oc, 2 ayios \6yos 4. E?ri ra a iiri^\i^w, aXV ^CTTI TOZ/ irpavv KCU T)(TV%IOV real rpe^iovrd fwv ra
\6yia.
XIV
1. &IKO.IOV ovv KCU ocriov, avSpes d&e\<j>oi,
r}yu.a? fj,d\\ov yeveadai ra> 6ewrj rot? eV
KOL a/caracrTacrta /juvaepov f^Xoy?eaKO\ovdeiv. 2. {3\d/3rjv yap ov rnv
/iaXXoy Se KivSvvov VTroLcrofiev fieyav,
Svvcos 7ri8(t)/j.V eavrovs rot? Oe\rip.acnvT&V dvOpunrwv, oYnves e^aKOvri^ovcnv elf epiis /cat
aracret?, ei? TO d7ra\\OTpi(H)crai r//j.d<;rov /caXw9
e%ovro<;.3. %pr)crrvo-(f)fjda eavrois Kara rqv
evGrrkayxyiav real y\VKvrTjra rov Troirjcravros
prov. 2, 21. r}/ia?. 4. yeypairrat, ydp Xpr/crrol ecrovrai
p8. s7,8. 88 Tope? 7)?, cutaicoi 8e vrrd\,eL(^Oi](Tovrai er
ol 8e Trapavoinovvres ef:o\f.0oev6naovrai arc avrijs.
3
I. CLEMENT, xiii. i-xiv. 5
that boasteth let him boast in the Lord, to seek himout and to do judgment and righteousness"),
especially remembering the words of the Lord Jesuswhich he spoke when he was teaching gentlenessand longsuffering. 2. For lie spoke thus :
" Be
merciful, that ye may obtain mercy. Forgive, that
ye may be forgiven. As ye do, so shall it be doneunto you. As ye give, so shall it be given unto you.As ye judge, so shall ye be judged. As ye are kind,so shall kindness be shewn you. With what measure
ye mete, it shall be measured toyou."
3. With this
commandment and with these injunctions let us
strengthen ourselves to walk in obedience to his
hallowed words and let us be humble-minded, for the
holy word says, 4." On whom shall I look, but on
the meek and gentle and him who trembles at myoracles."
XIV
1. THEREFORE it is right and holy, my brethren, Obedience
for us to obey God rather than to follow those who abstinence
in pride and unruliness are the instigators of an sedition,
abominable jealousy. 2. For we shall incur no
common harm, but great danger, if we rashly yieldourselves to the purposes of men who rush into
strife and sedition, to estrange us from what is right.
3. Let us be kind to one another, according to the
compassion and sweetness of our Maker. 4. For
it is written, "The kind shall inhabit the land,
and the guiltless shall be left on it, but theywho transgress shall be destroyed from off it."
31
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
P. 37, 86-87 5. KCU TToXlV \Jf ll8ov d(Te/3
Kal 7raip6fjievov et>5 ra<? iceSpovs rov AifidvovKal rrapi]\,dov, Kal I8ov ovic rjv, Kal c^e^rr/cra rov
roTrov avrov, Kal ov% evpov. (pv\a(T(T aKatclav
xal i8e evdvnjra, on eo~rlv
XV
1. Toii vv K0\\ti6b)/.iei rot? /ier* euue/Jeia? elprjv-
evovcriv, Kal/JUT) roi? /ze# inroKpiaeuts /3ov\o/jLei>otv
u.29, is; elpi]in]v. 2. Xe^et <ydpTTOV Ouro? 6 Xao?
Mk. 7, 6 /, / r ^ \<^r
/
p^eiXecrty /*e rifia, r/ oe Kapoia avrwv Troppa)i a. 6i, 6 a?r e/jiov. 3. Aial TraXii/ Tw crro/AaTt avrcoi
eu^oyovcriv, rfj 8e KapSia avrwvt s. 77, 86. 87 4. at TraXtw Xer
/ef Uydirria-av avrov ry/iart avrwv Kal TTJ jXaxrcrrj avrSiv
avrov, rj8e Kapbia avrSiv OVK evOela /zer aurou,
PS. so, iy ouSe iTTMTTfoOrja-av ev rrj StaOiJKp avrov. 5. Si
roOro aXaXa ^evrjOijra) ra %6tX?/ ra 8oX/a ra
\a\ovvra Kara rov StKaiov dvo/uav. Kal Tra\.iv
p. 12, s-6 EoXe$peuo-ai Kvpios rcuvra ra yeL\rj ra SoXia, 1
% -,
r/ \
A<y\a)crcrav /j.eyaA.opr/f^ova, rovs
ryXuxrcrai rjfJLMV jj,l
^a\vi>ov^ev, ra
Trap fjpJiv ecrriv ri<f yp^wv Kvpios tffriv; 6. avro
n}? raXatTTfopta? reof Trrwywv Kal rov crrev-
ayuov rwv Trevijrcav vvv dvairrrjo-0/.Lai, \eyet Kvpwev crcorrjpiM, 7. Trapprjauiarouat ev avra>.
1 5(!/\ia . . . S6\ia are omitted by all the textual authorities
(including Clem.) except S. It is probable that this is a
primitive corruption iu the text, and that the reading of
S is a correct emendation, which, it may be observed, waa
independently made by Lightfoot before the discovery of S.
32
I. CLEMENT, xiv. S-xv. 7
5. And again he says :"
I saw the ungodly lifted
high, and exalted as the cedars of Lebanon. And I
went by, and behold he was not ; and I sought his
place, and I found it not. Keep innocence, and
look on uprightness ;for there is a remnant for a
peaceable man."
XV
1. MOREOVER let us cleave to those whose Cleaving
peacefulness is based on piety and not to those peaceable
whose wish for peace is hypocrisy. 2. For it
says in one place :" This people honoureth me with
their lips, but their heart is far from me." 3. And
again, "Theyblessed with their mouth, but cursed in
their hearts." 4. And again it says"
they loved him
with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their
tongue, and their heart was not right with him, nor
were they faithful in his covenant." 5. Therefore" let the deceitful lips be dumb which speak iniquity
against the righteous."And again,
"
May the Lord
destroy all the deceitful lips, a tongue that speaketh
great things, those who say, Let us magnify our
tongue, our lips are our own, who is lord over us ?
6. For the misery of the poor and groaning of the
needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord, I will placehim in safety, 7. I will deal boldly with him."
33
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVI
1. TaTreivcxfipovovvTwv yap ecrnv 6
OVK eTraipoftevcov 67rt TO TTOI/AVIOV avrov. 2. TO
tr/cfJTrTpov T?}9 /j,eya\a>crvvr)<;TOV 0eov, o Kvpios
I?7o-o{}9 Xptcrro?, OVK rj\0ev ev KOfjuTrw a\aovela<;
ov$eVTrepr)<f)avLa<;,
Kanrep Swdftevos, a\\a
raTTivo(f)pova)v, /ca0a)<f TO 7rvevfj,a TO aytov TreplIs. 53, 1-12 auTOV \,d\r]crV (f)rjcrlv jdp 3. Kvpie, Tt? 7ri-
CTTV(TV Trj dfcofj rj/mwv , Kol 6 (3pa)(iwv KvpiovTivt d7TKdXv(f)dr} ; dvr)<yyei\a/j,v evavriov avTov,&>9 TraiSiov, ft)? pi^a ev 777 SL-^ruxj-r) OVK ecrTiv
avTU) elSo? ov$e Sofa, /cat eiSojj.v avTov, real
OVK et^ey elSo? ovSe /caXXo9, aXXa TO etSo9 avTov
aTifiOv, eK\eiTrov Trapa TO e2So<? TWV d
dv0pa)7ro<;ev TrX-i^yf) o)v KCU TCOVW KCU eiS
lidXaKiav, OTI a-Trea-TpaiTTai TO irpocraJTrov avTov,
r)Ti/jidcrdr) KOL OVK eXojiadrj 4. OUTO? ra9KOI Trepl fjuwv oSvvaTat,, KOL
\,oyi(rdfj,eOa avTov elvai ev irovy Kal ev
f)Kal ev KaKcacret 5. at>T09 Se eTpavfActTia-dr)
Kal fj,efj,a\d/cicrTai Sia Ta9wv. Tratoeia elrfvrjs TLWV ITT avTov T$
6. TTUVTCf O>9
7. Kal Kvpios trapeStaKev avTov v
dp,apTLwv rj/jbwv, /cat auro9 8td TO KKaK(aar0aiOVK dvoiyei TO crTO/ia. a>9 7rpo/3aTOv eVi afiayrjv
rjXB )], Kal ft>9 a/xi/09 evavTiov TOV KeipavTO? a<ba>vo<j,
oi/T&)9 OVK dvoiyet TO o-Tojjia avTov. ev Ty Tajrei-
vaxrei r/ Kpicris avTov ijp0r). 8. Trjv yeveav avTov
34
I. CLEMENT, xvi. i-xvi. 8
XVI
1. FOR Christ is of those who are humble-minded, Th
not of those who exalt themselves over His flock, jf christ
2. The sceptre of the greatness of God, the Lord
Jesus Christ, came not with the pomp of pride or of
arrogance, for all his power, but was humble-minded,as the Holy Spirit spake concerning him. For it
says, 3."
Lord, who has believed our report, and to
whom was the arm of the Lord revealed? Wedeclared him before the Lord as a child, as a
root in thirsty ground ; there is no form in him, nor
glory, and we saw him, and he had neither form nor
beauty, but his form was without honour, less than
the form of man, a man living among stripes and
toil, and acquainted with the endurance of weakness ;
for his face was turned away, he was dishonoured,and not esteemed. 4. He it is who beareth our sins,
and is pained for us, and we regarded him as subjectto pain, and stripes and affliction, 5. but he waswounded for our sins and he has suffered for our
iniquities. The chastisement of our peace was uponhim ; with his bruises were we healed. 6. All welike sheep went astray, each man went astray in his
path; 7. and the Lord delivered him up for our sins,
and he openelh not his mouth because of his
affliction. As a sheep he was brought to the
slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its shearer, so
he openeth not his mouth. In humiliation his
judgment was taken away. 8. Who shall declare
35
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
u<? Birjyijcrerai; ori aiperat drrbT?;<? yrjf 77 0)77
avrov. 9. afro rwv dvopiwv TOV \aov fiov ijteei
64? Odvarov. 10. Kal Bwcra) TOVS irovrjpov? dvrl
Tijs Ta<f>fjsavrov KOI Tovs TT\ov(Ti,ov<j avrl TOV
Oavdrov avrov ori avofuav OVK eiroirjo-ev, ovBe
evpedrj SoXo? ev ru> crro/iaTi avrov. Kal tcvpios
rat Kadapicrai avrov rrjf 7r\i]yrj<f.11. eav
rrepl d/jiaprias, >} ^v^j VJJLWV otyerai crrreppa
12. Kal Kvpios ySouXerat dfaXeiv diro
rov rrovov r^5/
^^%^ <
> avTOv, Seigai avra) ^eo? fcal
7r\dcrat Trj crvvea-et, Sitcaiwcrat, oi/faiov ev Bov\ev-
ovra TroAAot?. /cat ra? d/iapria? avrtav avrbs
dvolcrei. 13. Bid rovro avrbs K\rjpovo/j,y^(ret
7roA,Xou9 /cal TU>V Icr^vpMV [tepiel crKv\a dv&" wv
rrapeBoOr) el<? Odvarov 7; ^fv^rj avrov, Kal ev rot?
eXoyiadi]. 14. Kal avrbt dp-aprias iro\\,S)v
Kal Bid ra? d^aprla^ avrwv rrape&odr).
6- 15. Kal Trd\iv avrof (prjcriv Ey<uBe elfU <7K(0\i]j;
Kal OVK avdpcoTros, oveiBo? dvOpwrrwv Kal e^ovde-
vr)/j,a \aov. 16. Travre? ol dewpovvris /ie ege/iVK-
rrjpicrdv /xe, e\d\r]crav ev p^etXecrij/, eKLvrjcrav
Ke(pa\ijv *H\7rio~V eVt Kvpiov, pvcrdcrda) avrov,
cruxrara) avrov, ort OeXei avrov. 17. opdre,
avBpes djaTrrjToi, rif 6 V7roypa/j,/j,bs 6 BeBo/jilvos
rjjjuv el<ydp
o Kvpios ovra>$ eraTreivocppovrjaev, rt
iroirj(ro)/j,evtj/j.ei<i
ol virb TOV vyov
avTOv Bi avrov
I. CLEMENT, xvi. 8-xvi. 17
his generation ? For his life is taken away from
the earth. 9. For the iniquities of my people is he
come to death. 10. And I will give the wicked for
his burial, and the rich for his death ; for he
wrought no iniquity, nor was guile found in his
mouth. And the Lord s will is to purify him from
stripes. 11. If ye make an offering for sin, yoursoul shall see a long-lived seed. 12. And the Lord s
will is to take of the toil of his soul, to show him
light and to form him with understanding, to justify
a righteous man who serveth many well. And he
himself shall bear their sins. 13. For this reason
shall he inherit many, and he shall share the spoils
of the strong ;because his soul was delivered to
death, and he was reckoned among the transgressors.
14. And he bore the sins of many, and for their sins
was he deliveredup."
15. And again he says
himself," But I am a worm and no man, a reproach
of men, and despised of the people. 16. All theywho saw me mocked me, they spoke with their
lips, they shook their heads; He hoped on the
Lord, let him deliver him, let him save him, for he
hath pleasure in him." 17. You see, Beloved, what
is the example which is given to us;for if the Lord
was thus humble-minded, what shall we do, who
through him have come under the yoke of his
grace ?
37
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVII
Heb. 11, 37 1. Mt/i^ral <yev(i)fteOa KaKelvwv, omi/e? ev Bep-
fiacriv alyeiois /cat /AT^XeoTat? TrepteTrdrrjcrav
KrjpvcrcrovTe? rrjv eXevaiv TOV Xpio-rov XeyopevBe HXiav Kal EXtcraie, eri Be Kol
}
Ieetciij\, TOU?
7rpO(f)i]Ta<;- 7rpo9 rourot? Kal TOV<; fjLefj.apTVprj/j,evov<>.
2.ejjLaprvpijdr] /ie^aXtu? Aftpaafj, Kal
</>t\09 irpo<r-
rjyopevdrj TOV Oeov, Kal \ejet arevi^wv et? T^I/
Gen. is, 27 Bogav TOV 6eov Tairewofypovwv Eyet) Se et/tt 777
/cat o-7ro8o9. 3. ert Be Kal irepl Ia>/3 OUTO)?
job i, i yey/mTrrar IcoyS Be r\v BiKaios Kal a/ie/iTrro?,
a\r)0iv6s, Oeocreftrfs, aTre^o/iei/o? avro Trai/ro?
KaKov. 4. aXX ayro9 eauroO KaTrjyopet \.^a)VJob 14, 4, 5 Ot8ei9 Kadapos ajro pvirov, ovB* av /ita9 rjfjLepas 17
Num. 12, 7 fitwr? aurof). 5. Mcowrrk 7Tt<7TO9 ey oXft) T<3 Oi/cft) auroDHeb 3, 2
y /J I * .1 * SK\,r/tfrj, Kai ota
TIJ<$ VTDjpeaias avrov eKpivev o
0ebs AiyvTTTOv Bia rwv p,acrTlrywv Kal rwv alKi<r-
fjbarwv avrcov a\\a KaKeivo*; Boao"del<>/j,e<yd\(o<;
OVK efJ.ejdXoprjfjLovrjcrev, aXX elirev CK rrjs fidrovExod. s, 11 ; ^prjfjbaria fj.ov avra> BiBo/j,evov Tt9 et/it eyco, OTI
fie 7re/i7ret9 ; 70) Be elfju la-yvcxfxovo ? Kal fipaBv-
7X&)cr<709.6. Kal 7rd\iv \ejef 70) 8& el/ni
ar/ii9 CLTTO Kvdpas.
XVIII
1. Tt Be eiTrw/jiev evrt T<W
/jLefjiaprvpTj/jievfi) AauetS;PS. so, 20;
(^>
oi xetTTgy o ^eo9* EiVpov avBpa Kara rrjv
Acts is, 22
(capftfajt j4OUt AavelS TOV roO lecro-at, ev eXeet
alcovio) e^picra ainov. 2. aXXa /cat at>T09
PB. 6i, 1-17 T/J09 TOV ^eov EXe7;o-ov /^, o ^eo9, Kara TO
1 So L Clem, irpbi fcv ACS.
38
I. CLEMENT, xvii. i-xvm. 2
XVII
1. LET us also be imitators of those who went Humility
about " in the skins of goats and sheep/ heralding the ^tam^tcoming of Christ ;
we mean Elijah and Elisha, andmoreover Ezekiel, the prophets, and in addition to
them the famous men of old. 2. Great fame was givento Abraham, and he was called the Friend of God, Abraham
and he, fixing his gaze in humility on the Glory of
God, says" But I am dust and ashes." 3. Moreover
it is also written thus concerning Job :" Now Job Job
was righteous and blameless, true, a worshipperof God, and kept himself from all evil." 4. But heaccuses himself, saying,
" No man is clean from
defilement, not even if his life be but for a single
day."5. Moses was called " Faithful with all his Moses
house," and through his ministry God judged Egyptwith their scourges and tormen ts ; but he, thoughhe was given great glory, did not use great words,
but, when an oracle was given to him from the bush,said :
" Who am I that thou sendest me ? Nay, I
am a man of feeble speech, and a slow tongue."
6. And again he says," But I am as smoke from
apot."
XVIII
1. Bur what shall we say of the famous David ? The
Of him said God,"
I have found a man after my ^own heart, David the son of Jesse, I have anointed
him with eternal mercy ;
"
2. but he too says to God* Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
e\eo9 aov, Kal tcara TO7r\rjdo<?
TWV ol/cnpfjiwv aov
e^d\ei-^rov TO dv6/j,rj/j,d JJLOV. 3. eirl irKelov rrXvvov
/ne CLTTO TT)? dvofua? /AOV, KOI cnro Tfjs a/ia/mct9 p,ov
KaQdpiaov /ie- OTI Tr]v dvo/Jtiav p,ov eya) JIVOXTKO),
Kalr) d/jiapTia ftov evMTriov pov eo~T\v SiarravTos.
4. crol jAovo) ripapTOv, Kal TO Trovrjpbv evonriov aov
erroirjcra, OTTO)? av 8iKaia)df)$ ev rot? ^070^9 aov,teal vLKrjcrrj^ ev TO) Kplvea6al ere. 5. ISov
<yapev
avowals avv6\.rj^driv, Kal ev dfAapTiais &Kl<roi\<rkl>
fj, r/ prjT rjp fjbov. 6. I8ov yap d\tj0eiav rj yd jr^aa^TO, d8rj\a Kal Ta Kpixftia TT}? cro^)ta9 aov
eor/\a)ad<>
fjioi.7. pavTieis pe vaawTrw, fcal KaOapiaOrj-
aofAat, 7r\vvei<> fj,e,Kal virep %i6va \evKavOriaop,ai.
8. aKOVTiels fte dja\\[aaiv Kal V(f)poavvrjv.diya\\tdaovTai ocrra TTa7Tivco/j,eva. 9. aTro-
aTpe^rov TO Trpoawrrov aov avro TWV d/^apTiwv p,ov,
Kal Trdaas ra9 avo^ia^ /JLOV e^dX.eityov. 10. Kap-&[av KaOapav KTiaov ev ep,oi, o ^609, Kal irvev/xa
evOes ejKaiviaov ev rot9 ejKaTOis fj,ov. 11.fj,-rj
aTroptyr)*; fji,edrro TOV Trpoacorrov aov, Kal TO
Trvevfjia TOa<yi6v
aov/j,rj dvTave\rjs dtr e/xot).
12. a?ro5o9 f^oi Ttjv dya\\la(Tiv TOV awTrjpLOV aov,Kal 7rvv/j.aTi r/je/JiOviKU) aTijpiaov /i6. 13.
oiSdt;u>
ayo/xou9 T9 o5ou9 aov, Kal daefiels eTriarpe-^rovaiveVl ae. 14. pvaai ytte ef alpaTwv, 6 6e6s, o ^eo?
T^9 awTijpias fjiov. 15. d<ya\\idaTai r/ <y\<aaad
/JLOV Trjv SiKaioavvrjv aov. Kvpie, TO aTOfia fiov
dvoiei<>, Kal TO, %etX77 IJLOV dvayye\el TTJV aiveaiv
aov. 16. OTI el ^0e\rjaa<f dvaiav, eBwKa av6\OKavT(t)fjiaTa OVK evSoKijaeis. 17. dvaia Tea
TTvev/jia avvTTpi{i/j,evov Kapoiavfcal TTa7riva)fAevT)v 6 6eo<f OVK e
40
I. CLEMENT, XVHI. 2-xvm. 17
great mercy, and according to the multitude of thy
compassions, blot out my transgression. 3. Washme yet more from mine iniquity, and cleanse mefrom my sin ; for I know my iniquity, and my sin
is ever before me. 4. Against thee only did I
sin, and did evil before thee, that thou mightest be
justified in thy words, and mightest overcome whenthou art judged. 5. For, lo, I was conceived in
iniquity, and in sin did my mother bear me. 6. For,
behold, thou hast loved truth, thou didst make plain to
me the secret and hidden things of thy wisdom. 7.
Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be
cleansed ; thou shalt wash me, and I shall bewhiter than snow. 8. Thou shalt make me hear
joy and gladness ; the bones which have beenhumbled shall rejoice. 9. Turn thy face from mysins, and blot out all mine iniquities. 10. Create a
clean heart in me, O God, and renew a right spiritin my inmost parts. 11. Cast me not away from thypresence, and take not thy Holy Spirit from me.12. Give me back the gladness of thy salvation,
strengthen me with thy governing spirit. 13. I will
teach the wicked thy ways, and the ungodly shall be
converted unto thee. 14. Deliver me from blood-
guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation. 15.
My tongue shall rejoice in thy righteousness. OLord, thou shalt open my mouth, and my lips shall
tell of thy praise. 16. For if thou hadst desired
sacrifice, I would have given it;
in whole burnt
offerings thou wilt not delight. 17. The sacrifice
unto God is a broken spirit, a broken and a humbledheart God shall not despise."
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIX
1. TwV rO<TOVr<i)V OVV KOI TOIOVT03V CUTO)?
[A/j,aprvpri/j,eva>v TO rarreivofypov teal TO vrroSee*;
Bid T?;9 VTraKof/s ov JAOVOV imas, d\\d teal rds rrpo
yeveds /3e\TioL>9 erroiija-ev, TOU? re tcara-
ra \6yia avrov ev<f)oj3<p
KOI a\r)6ela.Heb. 12, 1 2. 7TO\\h)V OVV KOI fMjd\0)V Kal 6v8o^O)V /jt,eTl\rj-
7rava8pd/jLO>f^evCTTI rov e dpxfjs
rjfuv TT}? elpr)vri<s CTKOTTOV, Kal
ei? rov Trarepa Kal KricrTrjv rov
Koafjiov Kal Tat? /zeyaA-OTT/JeTrecri Kal
V7rep/3a\\ovo-ais avrov Scapeais rfjs elpijwfi evepye-criais re KO\\i]0ct)/j,V. 3. iStofjbev avrov KaraSidvoiav Kal e/xySXe^&)/iev T0?9 SfJkfJMfflv TT}? -^rv^7/9et9 TO fjiaKpodV^LOV avrov ^ovKrin,a vorfcrco/jLev, ?rto9
dopyrjro? vrrdp^ei rrpos rraorav rrjv Kri&iv avrov.
XX
1. Ot ovpavol rfj SioiKija-ei avrovev elprfvr) vTrordacrovrai avry. 2. rju^epa re Kal
vv rov reray/jizvov vrf avrov opopov Siavvovcriv,
evdX\.ij\oi<> eprroSi^ovra. 3.
rj\io<?re Kal
dcrrepwv re %opol Kara rrjv
avrov ev O/JLOVOIO, &i>Xa
T""^?rra
^e\Lo-Q-ovcriv rovs eTrireray/Jbevow; avrols o
4. 777 Kvoffropovcra Kara TO de\rj/j,a avrov T049
tStot9 Kaipois rrjv rravrr\rj9r) avOpwrrois re Kal
0rjpo~lv Kal Trdffiv rol<? OV<TIV evr* avr^ ^cooif dva-
reX\.ei rpofajv, (tr) 8i%o<rrarovo~a /i^Se d\\oiov<rd
4*
I. CLEMENT, xix. i-xx. 4
XIX
1. THE humility and obedient submission of so Exhortation
many men of such great fame, have rendered better
not only us, but also the generations before us, who
received his oracles in fear and truth. 2. Seeingthen that we have received a share in many great
and glorious deeds, let us hasten on to the goal of
peace, which was given us from the beginning,and let us fix our gaze on the Father and Creator of
the whole world and cleave to his splendid and
excellent gifts of peace, and to his good deeds to us.
3. Let us contemplate him with our mind, let us
gaze with the eyes of our soul on his long-suffering
purpose, let us consider how free from wrath he is
towards all his creatures.
XX
1. THE heavens moving at his appointment are The peace
subject to him in peace ; 2. day and night follow ny of the
the course allotted by him without hindering each
other. 3. Sun and moon and the companies of
the stars roll on, according to his direction, in
harmony, in their appointed courses, and swerve
not from them at all. 4. The earth teems accordingto his will at its proper seasons, and puts forth food in
full abundance for men and beasts and all the living
things that are on it, with no dissension, and changing
43
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TI rwv BeBoy/jiaricr/jievwv UTT avrov. 5. aftvaawv re
dve^ixyiaara /ecu veprepwv ai efcSiijyrjra K\ifjiaral
rot? avrois (rvve^erai Trpoo-rdy/j,acriv. 6. TO KVTO?
rr)? direLpov 6a\dcrcrrj<f Kara rrjv 8r)/j,iovpyt,av
avrov crvaradev et<? ra?
ra irepireeip,va avrJob 88, 11 Siera^ev avrfj, ovrco<? Troiei. 7. elrrev
a)8e ^^6i?, real ra Kv/jiard trov ev crot avvrpiftij-ererai. 8. w/ceaz/o? direpavro<; dv0pd>7roi<;
KOI oi
/ier avrov KocrfjLot, rat? avrals rayat? TOV SecrTrorov
SievOvvovrai. 9. tcatpol captvol teal Oepivol teal
fjLeroTTtopivol fcal ^eipepivol ev elprfvy peraTrapa-SiSoacriv aXX^Xoi?. 10. dve/juwv crradpol Kararbv iSiov Kaipov rrjv \eirovpjiav avraiv dirpo-<rtf07T&)9 7rir\ovcriv devaoL re
Trr)<yai, rrposaTToXavcriv Kal vyeiav Srjfjuovpyrjdela-at, St^a
Trape^ovrai rov? Trpo? ^<w^? dvBpco-u? ra re eXd^tcrra rwv ^cacav ra<;
crfi/eXeucret? avrwv ev o^ovoia Kal elpijvrj Troiovvrai.
1 1. ravra vrdvra 6 fieyas 8rj/j,tovpyo<;Kal Secnrorrjs
r&v arrdvrwv ev elprjvr) Kal opovoia rrpoaera^evelvai, evepyerwv ra rcdvra, v7repeK7repi(rcra)<; Se
r}fMa<?TOU? Trpocnretyevyoras rot? oiKrip/J,oi<?
avrov&ia rov Kvpiov r)p,&v Ir/crou Xpierrov, 12. &5
77
So^a Kalij fjya\a)a"ljvr) et? TOJ)? alwvas rwv
alwvcov.
1
Kpl/j.ara AC, ^? ,s^?f (sic) L," boundaries " K. The
emendation given in the text seems the most probable treat
ment of the difficulty.
44
I. CLEMENT, xx. 4-xx. 12
none of his decrees. 5. The unsearchable places
of the abysses and the unfathomable realms of the
lower world are controlled by the same ordinances.
6. The hollow of the boundless sea is gathered byhis working into its allotted places, and does not
pass the barriers placed around it, but does even as
he enjoined on it; 7. for he said "Thus far shalt thou
come, and thy waves shall be broken within thee."
8. The ocean, which men cannot pass, and the worlds
beyond it, are ruled by the same injunctions of the
Master. 9. The seasons of spring, summer, autumn,and winter give place to one another in peace.
10. The stations of the winds fulfil their service with
out hindrance at the proper time. The everlasting
springs, created for enjoyment and health, supplysustenance for the life of man without fail
; and the
smallest of animals meet together in concord and
peace. 11. All these things did the great Creator
and Master of the universe ordain to be in peace and
concord, and to all things does he do good, and more
especially to us who have fled for refuge to his
mercies through our Lord Jesus Christ, 12. to whom 1
be the glory and the majesty for ever and ever,
Amen.
1 The Latin has per quern eUo et jxitri, through whom toGod and the Father."
45
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XXI
1. Opare, dyaTrtjroL, uij at evepyeffiat avrova! 7ro\\al yevwvrat els Kpiua
1rjfuv, edv ur)
agi(a<javrov 7ro\trev6aevot ra ica\a Kal evdpecrra
evcoTTiov avrov 7rot(t)uv ue& ouovoias. 2. XeyetProv. 20, 27 yap TTov Hvev/j.a Kvpiov \v%vo<; epevvwv ra
rafjiiela TT}? yacrTpos 3. tScapev,2TTCO? eyyvt ecrriv,
Kal on ovbev \e\rjOev avrbv ro)v evvoiwv rjpwvovBe TWV &ia\or
yicrjAO)v <av Troioufieda 4. Si/caiov
ovv e<n\vfjur)
XenroraKreiv ^/ia? (ITTO rov 6e\r]p,aTO^avrov. 5. /j,d\\ov av0p(t)7roi<? atfrpocri Kal dvorj-
roi? Kal 7raipofjvoi<?Kal eyKav^cofjuevoif ev d\a-
%ovei,a rov \6yov avrfav irpocrKO^rwfJiev rj ry 6ey.6. rov KVOIOV Iijcrovv Xpi<rr6v,
ov TO alfia vrrep
rjawv e&odr/, evrpaTrwuev, TOU? Trporfyovaevovt
rifj,a)V alo~ecr6a)iJ,v, rov<? Trpecrfivrepovs riurfa-wjjLev,
TOU? veov<f TraiBevcrcouev ri]v iratieiav rov(f>6/3ov
TOV Oeov, ra? ryvvaiKas rjpcav eVt TO dyadov
Siopdao-caueda. 7. TO dgiaydTrrjrov T^9 dyveia?
r/0o$ evSei^dcrdojcrav, TO aKepaiov Tr)? Trpavrr)rosavrwv (3ov\rjfj,a aTroSei^drcocrav, rb eViet/ce? rfjs
7\&)<T(T779avrwv Bia rfjs (nyr)? fyavepov Troiijcrdra)-
crav,rr)V dyaTT^v avrwv p*r) Kara TrpoaK\lcret,<s,d\\a
Trdaiv Tot9(j>o/3ovuevoL<;
rov debv ocrttu? caijvTrape^e-raxrav. 8. ra rexva rju&v rij<;
ev Xpicrra) Tratoeias
fira\au/3averc0<Tav uaderwaav, ri raireivo^po-
<rvvr) Trapa Oeu> la-^vei, rl dyd-rrr] dyvr) rrapa deyBvvarat, TTCO? o
^>o^o9avrov /caXo9 Kal fieya? Kal
1 A(C) road p(ua -raffiv rifjiiv.
8 L implies cJSw^ec (aciamus), "let us know."
I. CLEMENT, xxi. i-xxi. 8
XXI
1. TAKE heed, beloved, lest his many good works Christian
towards us become a judgment on us, if we dov
not good and virtuous deeds before him in concord,
and be citizens worthy of him. 2. For he says in
one place :" The Spirit of the Lord is a lamp
searching the inwardparts."
3. Let us observe how
near he is, and that nothing escapes him of our
thoughts or of the devices which we make. 4. It is
right, therefore, that we should not be deserters from
his will. 5. Let us offend foolish and thoughtless
men, who are exalted and boast in the pride of their
words, rather than God. 6. Let us reverence the
Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was given for us, let
us respect those who rule us, let us honour the aged,1
let us instruct the young in the fear of God, let us
lead our wives to that which is good. 7. Let them
exhibit the lovely habit of purity, let them show
forth the innocent will of meekness, let them makethe gentleness of their tongue manifest by their
silence, let them not give their affection by factious
preference, but in holiness to all equally who fear
God. 8. Let our children share in the instruction
which is in Christ, let them learn the strength of
humility before God, the power of pure love before
God, how beautiful and great is his fear and how it
1 Or possibly" the Presbyters," but the context makes this
improbable.
47
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rovs evavrq>
dtrtw? dvao-rpe<f)o-
ev KaOapa Biavoia. 9. epevvrjrr)? ydp ecrriv
evvoiwv Kal evdvfJiriaewv ov77 TTVOT) avrov ev
<rrLv, KOI orav Oi\r), dvekel
XXII
1. TaOra Be Trdvra /3e/3atoir) ev \picKal yap auTO? 8ia rov irveu/AaTOS rov dyLov
Ps.84, 11-17 TrpoaKaXelrai ?iyu,a9* AeOre, re/cva, drcouaare ftov,
(froftov Kvpiov SfSa^a) u/za?. 2. rt? earns avOpw-TTO? o 6e\wv
w>jv, dyaTrwv rjp.epa<;ISetv d
3. iravcrov TJ)V y\5xT(rdv crov UTTO tca/cov,
<rov rovfj,rj \a\ijaai 86\ov. 4.
Katcov, Kal TToirjarov dyaOov. 5. tyrycrov elpijvrjv,
Kal 8ia)%ov avrrjv 6. 6(j)6a\fj,ol Kvpiov eVt BiKai-
01/9, Kal wra avrov TT/JO? Setjaiv avrwv TrpocranrovBe Kvpiov eVl Troiovvras icaicd, rov e^oXeOpevaai
77)5 TO fjivrjfjLoavvov avrwv. 7. exeKpa^ev o
Kal 6 Kvpios eltrrjKOvaev avrov, Kal en
rutv dXi^rewv avrov epvcraro avrov. 1
i s. 82, 10 8. IloXXat at jj,do-nyes rov dftaprwXov, rov<j Be
e?rl Kvpiov
XXIII
1. O oiKripficov Kara Trdvra Kal evepyeriKos
jrarr^p eyet (nr\dy)(ya eVt TO 1)9<po/3ovfji,evov>;
avrov, 7}7Tt&)9 T /cat Trpocryvfas Ta9%dpira<;
avrov
I s. 84, 19 J S adds ?roA\al ai flAtyeiy TOW dixaiov, Kal IK iratrtav UVTUI*
frvfffrat avrbv 6 Kvpios, but the evidence of ACLK suggests thatit is an insertion from the text of LXX ; cf. I. Clem. XV. 5,and the note on the text.
I. CLEMENT, xxi. 8-xxm. i
gives salvation to all who live holily in it with a puremind. 9. For he is a searcher of thoughts anddesires ;
his breath is in us, and when he will heshall take it away.
XXII
1. Now the faith which is in Christ confirms all The con-
these things, for he himself through his Holy Spirit tSteaThcalls us thus: "Come, Children, hearken to me, in
s.in tha
I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 2. Who is
the man that desireth life, that loveth to see gooddays ? 3. Make thy tongue cease from evil, and thylips that they speak no guile. 4. Depart from evil, anddo good. 5. Seek peace, and pursue it. 6. The eyesof the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are
open to their petition ; but the face of the Lord is
against those that do evil, to destroy the memory of
them from off the earth. 7. The righteous cried,
and the Lord heard him, and delivered him out of
all his afflictions. 1 8. Many are the scourges of the
sinner, but mercy shall encompass those that hopeon the Lord."
XXIII
1. THE all-merciful and beneficent Father has Humility
compassion on those that fear him, and kindly and^cerit/
lovingly bestows his favours on those that draw near
1 The Editors (except Knopf) add as v. 8,"
Many are the
afflictions of the righteous and out of them all will the Lorddeliver him."
49
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
a-TToScBol TOI? Trpocrep^OfJievoi^ avrut cnr\,fj Siavoia.
2. Sib ftr) 8iTJrv%(t)fji,ev, fjirjS^ IvSaXXecrffa)rj ^rv^i)
rrl Tat? V7rep/3a\\ovo ais Kal ev&6oi<;
avrov. 3. rroppw <yeviadfo a<$
>
rjfjL&v 77
avrrj, OTTOV \ejei- TaXairrwpol elo-iv oi
TaOra r)KOV(rap,ev Kal eVi rwv irarepwv rjp^wv, Kal
ISov, jeyrjpaKa/nev, Kal ovSev rjp.lv rovrcov<rvvf3e-
/3r)K6V. 4. a> dvorjroi, crv/j,/3d\r eavrovsi;v\a>-
XaySeTe ap,7re\.ov trpwrov fiev <f)v\\opoei, elra
ySXacrro? yiverai, elra (>vX\.ov, elra av8o<t, Kal
p,era ravrao/A<pa,
elra trra(pv\r) irapea"rt]Kvia.
opare, ori evKaipa> 6\iy<j) et? irerreipov Karavrd 6
Kapjrbs rov v\ov. 5. eV d\r)0e[a<f ra%v Kal
e^aicfrvrjs reXeiwBijcrerai rb j3ovXr]fjt,a avrov, o~vv-
iahem,p,aprvpovo-ri<;
Kal rrjs ypafi ijs, ori rayv ijEei, 22(LXX) \ NJC./J tf c. r / \
iinch. 3, i Kai ov ypoviet, Kai e^aicpvr/f rj^et, o Kvpiof ft? rovvabv avrov, Kal 6 aytos, ov v/j.els rrpoa^oKare.
XXIV
1. Karavorf&to/Mev, ayaTryroi, TTCO? o
eTiSeiKwrai StT/ve/coi? f)p2v rrjv p\\ovcrav dvd-crraariv ecreo-0ai, 175 rrjv inrap-^v eirotrjcraro rov
I Cor. 15, 20 Kvptov ^Irjaovv X/MOTOI K veKpwv avacrrrjcra^.2. tScofjiev, ayaTrrjroi, rrjv Kara Katpov yii OjAevrjv
dvacrracriv. 3. rjfj&pa Kal vv% avdo-racriv r^pJlv 8r}-
\ov(TLV KOtftdrai ijvv , dvicrrarai r/ ij/j&pa
4 \d/3(o/j,v
I. CLEMENT, XXHI. i-xxiv. 4
to him with a simple mind. 2. Wherefore let us
not be double-minded, nor let our soul be fanciful
concerning his excellent and glorious gifts. 3. Letthis Scripture be far from us in which he says" Wretched are the double-minded, who doubt in
their soul and say We have heard these things evenin the days of our fathers, and behold we have grownold, and none of these things has happened to us.
4. Oh, foolish men, compare yourself to a tree :
take a vine, first it sheds its leaves, then there comesa bud, then a leaf, then a flower, and after this the
unripe grape, then the full bunch."1 See how in a
little time the fruit of the tree comes to ripeness.5. Truly his will shall be quickly and suddenlyaccomplished, as the Scripture also bears witness
that " he shall come quickly and shall not tarry; andthe Lord shall suddenly come to his temple, andthe Holy One for whom ye look."
XXIV
1. LKT us consider, beloved, how the Master con- Tharesur-
tinually proves to us that there will be a futureshadowed
resurrection, of which he has made the first-fruits, in Nature
by raising the Lord Jesus Christ from The dead!
2. Let us look, beloved, at the resurrection whichis taking place at its proper season. 3. Day and nightshow us a resurrection. The night sleeps, the dayarises : the day departs, night comes on. 4. Letus take the crops : how and in what way does the
1 This quotation which is also found in II. Clem. 11, 2,
cannot be identified. Some think it is from the lost
apocalypse of Eldad and Modad. Tf. Hermas, Vis. 2, 3.
5
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Mk. 4, Sand <T7TOp09 7TW9 KaiTlVa TOOTTOV yLV6TCU / 5.cf. I Cor. 15, f / v > /0 -v \ ff
st; ff. o aireipcav Kai epaXev et? rr/v yrjv eKacrTOv ran*
anva Trecrovra et? TI> 777^ rjpa Ka8ia\verat elr etc TTJS Sia\v(TCi)<; rj fjt,eya-
XejoTT?? TTJs Trpovolas TOV SeffTTorov avicrrrjariv avrd,ical etc TOV evbs TrKelova av^ei teal
K$>epei Kapirov.
XXV
1."ISto/iej/
TO TrapdSo^ov ffrj^ecov TO ytvo/j-evovev TO?? dvaTo\iKoi<? TOTTOIS, rovreariv Tot? irepl
rrjv Apaftiav. 2. opveov yap ecmv, 5 Trpo&ovo-t,
<j>oii>ij;-
TOVTO f-iovoyeves virdpyov f) eV?;
oaia, yevopevov T ri&r) Trpo? cnro\v<Tiv TOVarrodavelv avro, (rrjfcbv eavT<a Trotel e/c \iftdvov KOI
TWV \OITTWV dpWfJLaTWV, 6t9 OV 7T\r)p(O-
TOV %povov el(repXTai Kal TeXeura. 8.
Se T^9 aapKos cr/taJX?;^ Tt? yevvaTai, 09
CK T?;? t/c/ia8o9 ToO TeTeXevTrjKOTOS faov dvaTpe-
(^o/ievo? Trrepocfjuei- etTa yevvalo? yevojAevos aipeiTOV arjKov eKeivov, OTTOV TCL ocrTa TOU TrpoyeyovctTOs
Kal ravTa paaTa^utv Siavvei cnroT?/<; Apa-
ycopa? eco? T^9 AlyvTTTOv et9 Ti]v \eyo/j,evrjv
\iVt 4. Kal ?;/Apa9, /3X67TOVTO)Z/ TTa
eVt TOV ToO r/\iov ftiojjiov ri&i^rtvxal o5Tft>9 et9 TOVTriaw dtyopfia. 5. o/ oui>
7riaK7rTovTai Ta9 dvaypaipds TWV
I. CLEMENT, xxiv. 4-xxv. 5
sowing take place ? 5." The sower went forth
"
and cast each of the seeds into the ground, and theyfall on to the ground, parched and bare^ and suffer
decay ; then from their decay the greatness of the
providence of the Master raises them up, and from
one grain more grow and bring forth fruit.
XXV
1. LET us consider the strange sign which takes The Pboe-
place in the East, that is in the districts near Arabia. * a*{
*he
2. There is a bird which is called the Phoenix, resun-eo-
This is the only one of its kind, and lives 500 years ;
and when the time of its dissolution in death is at
hand, it makes itself a sepulchre of frankincense and
myrrh and other spices, and when the time is
fulfilled it enters into it and dies. 3. Now, from the
corruption of its flesh there springs a worm, which is
nourished by the juices of the dead bird, and putsforth wings. Then, when it has become strong, it
takes up that sepulchre, in which are the bones of its
predecessor, and carries them from the country of
Arabia as far as Egypt until it reaches the city called
Heliopolis, 4. and in the daylight in the sight of all it
flies to the altar of the Sun, places them there, andthen starts back to its former home. 5. Then the
priests inspect the registers of dates, and they find
that it has come at the fulfilment of the 500th
year.1
1 The same story, with variations, is found in Herodotusfii. 73), Pliny (Nat. Hist. x. 2), etc. It was supposed byChristians to be sanctioned by the LXX version of Ps. xcii. 12,where there is a confusion between
^>o?(J= phoenix, and
4>fivi(--
pal rn l,re.
53
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XXVI
1. Meya Kal 6av/j,ao-rov ovv voul^o/jLev elvai, el
6 Sij/juovp ybs rwv arcavrwv avdaracriv 7roirjo~erai
rwv 6o~ia><} avra> o~ov\eva-dvr(0v ev TreTroiOija-ei,
7ri<7Te&>9 dya0r)$, OTTOV Kal &i opveov Sei/cvvcriv
j]jj,iv TO fj,eya\eiov TT)? 7rayye\ia<; avrov ; 2.
ya/j TTOV KaieJ~avacrTriaei,<s /j,e, Kal
cro/uat a~oi, Kai ^KoifjL^drjv Kal inrvuxra, e^tjyep-
drjv, ori trv fier CJJLOV el. 3. KOI irakiv I&)^Job 19, 26 Xeyet* Kal dvacrT^a-eif rrjv adpKa JJLOV ravTrjv rrjv
dvavr\ijcracrav ravra Trdvra.
XXVII
1. Tavrrj ovv rfj eX,7rtSt Trpoa-8e8ecr0o)crav al
^rv^ai, r/fAfov rc5 TTitrra) ev ralse7ra<y
f
ye\.iai<iKal
T& SiKaiy ev rot? Kpi^iacriv. 2. o Tr
ov
n<sb. a, is ovbev yap dSvvarov irapa TO) 6ea> elp>rj
TO TJrev-
craa-Oat. 3. dva^wTrvprjcrdra) ovv rj TTtcrrt? avrovev f/fuv, Kal vo7Jcr(i)fjLev on iravra eyyv? avrq)eo~riv 4. ev Xoyco rr}? fj,eya\coo-vvrj<f
avrov crvv-
eo T^o aro ra Trdvra, Kal ev X,oyw Svvarai avrawisd. 12,12 Karao-Tpeifrai. 5. Tt? epei avrat Tt eTrot^cra? ; f)
r/5 avTicrTijo-erai ra> Kpdrei rrj<; lo-^yo^ avrov ; ore
Be\ei Kal 005 6e\ei irotija-ei Trdvra,Kal ov&ev JMTJ irap-
e\6r) rwv SeSojfutno /jievwv VTT avrov. 6. Trdvra
p. 19, 1-3 evoyjriov avrov elalv, Kal ovSev \e\rj0ev rrjv /Sov^vavrov, 7. el ol ovpavol Strjyovvrai So^av 6eov,
54
I. CLEMENT, xxvi. i-xxvu. 7
XXVI
1. Do we then consider it a great and wonderful ^ rrectlon
thing that the creator of the universe will bring promised
about the resurrection of those who served him inscriptures
holiness, in the confidence of a good faith, when
he shows us the greatness of his promise even through
a bird ? 2. For he says in one place" And thou shalt
raise me up, and I will praise thee," and"
I laid medown and slept, I rose up, for thou art with me."
3. And again Job says" And thou shalt raise up
this my flesh which has endured all these things."
XXVII
1. IN this hope then let our souls be bound to The
him who is faithful in his promises and righteous in cleaving
his judgments. 2. He who has commanded not to lieto
shall much more not be a liar himself; for nothing
is impossible with God save to lie. 3. Let therefore
faith in him be kindled again in us, and let us
consider that all things are near him. 4. By the word
of his majesty did he establish all things, and byhis word can he destroy them. 5.
" Who shall say
to him what hast thou done, or who shall resist
the might of his strength ?" When he will, and
as he will, he will do all things, and none of his
decrees shall pass away. 6. All is in his sight and
nothing has escaped from his counsel, 7. since " The
heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament
55
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Be ^etpwv avrov dvayye\\ei TO crrepetafia
rj rj/nepa rfj r/fj^pa epevyerat prj/Jia, KCU vv vvterl
dvayyeX\i yvuxriv Kal OVK elcrlv \6yoi ovbe
\a\ial, &v ov%l dtcovovrai at<f)a>i>al
ain&v.
XXVIII
1. Tldvrwv ovv ^\eTTop-evwv Kal aicovofj^vwv, <j>o-
fftjflcofAev avrov, Kal a7ro\i7r(ofj.ev(j)aii\.ci)vepry(ov /j,ia-
pas ^TTidv/uaSftva ra> eXeei avTovo-K7racrd(t)fjivd rro
TCOV fi\\6vT(av tcpifidrwv- 2. TTOU yap Ti9 tjpa)vSvvarai
(j>v<yeiva?ro
rf)<; Kparaid^ xeipos avrov ;
TToto? 8e KOO-/JLOS Be^erai riva rwv avro^o\ovvT03vr*. 189, 7-8 air avrov ; 3.
\e<yei yap trov TO ypafyelov Hovd(f)i]^a>
teal TTOV KpvfiqcrofjLai CLTTO rov Trpocrctyrrov
crov ; eav dvafSS) et9 TOV ovpavov, av etcet el eav
drre\0a> et? ra ecr^ara rrjs 7^9, etcel 77 Be^id <rov
eav Karao-rpcoo-Q) et? ra? dfivo-aovs, etcei TO irvev/jui
crov. 4. Trot ovv ri$ cnr\6r] f) TTOV diroSpdcrrj a?ro
rov ra Trdvra
XXIX
1.Tlpoare\0a>fJ,ev
ovv avrco ev ocriorrjrt
Kal dfjudvrovs ^etpa? alpovres TT/OO?
rov eTrteiicrj Kal evcnr\ay%vov irarepa09 eK\oyrj<? /xepo9 77^9 lirovrjcrev eavru>.
Deut.32 8. o 2. ovrw yap yeypairrai "Ore Siefiepi^ev 6 {5-
I. CLEMENT, xxvn. 7-xxix. 2
telleth his handiwork, day uttereth sj)eecli unto day,and night telleth knowledge to night. And there
are neither words nor speeches, and their voices are
not heard."
XXVIII
1. SINCE then all things are seen and heard by The
him, let us fear him, and leave oft from foul desires oi ood*n
of evil deeds, that we may be sheltered by his mercyfrom the judgments to come. 2. For whither can
any of us fly from his mighty hand ? And whatworld shall receive those who seek to desert from
him ? 3. For the Writinga
says in one place :
" Where shall I go and where shall I hide from thy
presence ? If I ascend into heaven thou art there,if I depart to the ends of the earth there is thy
right hand ; If I make my bed in the abyss there
is thy spirit."4. Whither then shall a man depart
or where shall he escape from him who embraces all
things ?
XXIX
1. LET us then approach him in holiness of soul, The privi-
raising pure and undefiled hands to him, loving our chruuant
gracious and merciful Father, who has made us the
portion of his choice for himself. 2. For thus it is
written :" Wr
hen the most high divided the nations,
1 An accurate quotation of an unintelligible sentence. rJ>
ypatytlov means the third division of the Jewish bible, sometimes called the "
Hagiographa"
; it was in a sense "Scrip
ture" but not considered its important as the "Law" andthe "Prophets."
c
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Wvr\, &>9 SiecTTreipev viovs ASa/i, ecrrrja-ev opi.a
f.6vS)v Kara dpiO^bv dyye\a>v6eov. eyevijdrj
Kvpiov Xao9 avrav IaKO)/3, a^oLviap.aDeut. 4, 34; avTov IcrparjX. 3. Kal ev erep 0) rOTTO) \eyeiDeut. 14, 2 / a / e f a i t ->a
Num. is, 27; Kvpios A.a/jtpavei eavTW evvos eic /zecrou et/vcav,nchron.
Mcnrp \afJLJ3dvei, av6pWTro<$ Tr)v aTrap^rjv avrov r^?Kzek.48, ci\w Kal ee\ev(T6Tai K rov edvovs eiceivov ayia
djiwv.
XXX
1. Ayiov* ouy /xepi? vTrdp^ovref 7roiij<ra)/j,ei>
ra rov djiacrfj,ov rcdvra, (pevyovres
/juapas re /cat dvdyvovs tru/iTrXo/ca?,
vewrepKT/jLov^ KOI ^SeXu/cra? emOvfjiias, fjivcrepavProv. s, 34
; uoiyeiav, 8Se\VKrr)v vTrepwcbaviav. 2. eo? 7ap,James4, 6; V / ^ ?I Pet. 6, 6 tpijtrlv, V7repr)<pavot<f avriracraerat, raTreivois be
SiBuxriv %dpiv. 3. KoXXrjOwiJLev ovv etcetvois, 0*9
rj %pi? aTTo ToO deov BeBorai ev8vcr(iOfj,eda ri]i>
opovoiav Ta7reivo(ppovovvT6$, eyKparevopevoi, diro
rravros tyidupicr/jiov Kal Kara\a\ids Tropput eai/rou?
iroiovvres, epyoi? SiKaiov/^evoi, /i^2
\6<yoi 9.
Job 11, 2.8 4. \eyei <ydp*O ra TroXXa \eycov Kal dvraKOv-
aerar rfo euXa\09 oterat elvai St/cato? ; 5. ev\o-
77/iei/09 yevwrjrbs yvvaiKbs 0X^70/3*09. ^ TTO\V<;
ev pij/j,acnv yivov. 6. o erraLvos rj/j,wv ecrrco ev
0eq>Kal ur) e avrcav avreiraivirovs yap /ju<rel
6
1 A has aytov ovv ptpis : C has 0710 ovv ptpri : LS implyiyta ovv /j.epls
" a holy portion"
: K represents ayiuv olv fntpis
"portionof saints."
/4 CLK, Kal rf AS.
58
I. CLEMENT, xxix. 2-xxx. 6
when he scattered the sons of Adam, lie established
the bounds of the nations according to the numberof the angels of God. His people Jacob became the
portion of the Lord, Israel was the lot of his
inheritance." 3. And in another place he says" Behold the Lord taketh to himself a nation from
the midst of nations, as a man taketh the first-fruit
of his threshing-floor, and the Holy of Holies shall
come forth from that nation."1
XXX
1. SEEING then that we are the portion of one The duties
who is holy, let us do all the deeds of sanctification, pV^ifegeB
fleeing from evil speaking, and abominable and
impure embraces, drunkenness and youthful lusts,
and abominable passion, detestable adultery, andabominable pride. 2.
" For God," he says," resisteth
the proud but giveth grace to the humble." 3. Letus then join ourselves to those to whom is given gracefrom God ; let us put on concord in meekness of
spirit and continence, keeping ourselves far from all
gossip and evil speaking, and be justified by deeds,not by words. 4. For he says
" He that speakethmuch shall also hear much
;or doth he that is
a good speaker think that he is righteous? 5.
Blessed is he that is born of woman and hath a short
life. Be not profuse inspeech."
2 6. Let our praisebe with God, and not from ourselves, for God hates
1 The passages quoted in the margin are those which moat
nearly resemble this quotation, but the difference is con
siderable, and Clement may be referring to some lost source.a The text is here obviously corrupt ; but the corruption ie
in the LXX, not in Clement.
59
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
#609. 7. rj papTvpia rrj<? d<yaQfj<;
SiSocrda) vir dXXo)v, KaQws eoodr) rot? TrarpdcnvT0i9 SiKaiois. 8. Opdcros Kal avOdoeia KOI
rot? KaTiipa/j,evois VTTO TOV 6eov~ e
TdTreivofypocrvvri Kal Trpavrr)? irapa<:
VTTO TOV 6eov.
XXXI
1. l\o\\r)0(!)fjLv ovv tfi ev\oyia avTov Kai
loa)p.ev, Tu>9 at 68ol r?}9 v\oyias. avaTvKi^w^vGen. 21, IT -^a a.7r dpY?)? <yv6fAva. 2. Tti 09 ydpiv t^v\oyijdrj
6 TraTrjp rj/A&v AyQ/oaa/i, ov%l SiKaiocrvvyv Kal
Gen. 22 d\jj0iav 8ia 7rtcrT6cu9 jroirjcraf ; 3. Icraa/c /iera>
7rTroi0ija (i)<; yivoxrKwv TO /j,e\\ov ^Sea)9 Trpoa-rjyeTo
Qen. 28 f. 0vcria. 4. Ja<w/3 /Ltera TaTreivotypocrvvr}? el
%(t)pr)crv T?}9 Yr}? avTov St d8e\(f)ov Kal 7
7TOO9 jkapaV KCLl OOV\V(Tl>, KCll OOU>) (JLVTCfl TO
ToO}<Tpar)\.
XXXII
1.<VO eaj/ Tf9 a^ ev e/cacrrov
vorjcrrj, eTriyvwaerai /LteyaXeta rwy UTT avTov
8eSo/j,VO)i> 8a>pea)V.2. e^ avTov jap iepets
AeviTai TrdvTe? ol \eiTovpyovvTes
60
I. CLEMENT, xxx. 6-xxxn. 2
those who praise themselves. 7. Let testimony to
our good deeds be given by others, as it was givento our fathers, the righteous. 8. Frowardness and
arrogance and boldness belong to those that are
accursed by God, gentleness and humility and
meekness are with those who are blessed by God.
XXXI
1. LET us cleave, then, to his blessing and let us The faith
consider what are the paths of blessing. Let us patriarchs
unfold the deeds of old. 2. Why was our father
Abraham blessed ? Was it not because he wroughtrighteousness and truth through faith ? 3. Isaac
in confident knowledge of the future was gladlyled as a sacrifice. 4. Jacob departed from his
country in meekness because of his brother, andwent to Laban and served him, and to him was
given the sceptre of the twelve tribes of Israel.
XXXII
1. AND if anyone will candidly consider this The great-
in detail, he will recognize the greatness of Jacob s
the gifts given by him. 2. For from him 1 come blessing
the priests and all the Levites, who serve the altar
1 The obscurity of this passage is partly clue to an ambiguity in the Greek, partly to the faultiness of the chapter-divisions. The first verse of this chapter ought really to be
closely connected with the last verse of Chapter XXXI ; the
"byhim "in XXXII, 1 means
"by God," and the "from
him "
in XXXII, 2 means from Jacob.
61
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Rom. 9, 3 TOV deOV % dVTOV 6 KVplOS I^CTOlJ? TO KdTCl Cra
e avrov fiacrtXei? Kai ap^ovre? teal rj
Kara TOV lovSav rd Se \oirrd o-K^rcrpa avrov
OVK ev aiKpa So^rj vrrdp%ovo-iv, &>9 e7rayyet\a/J,evov
Oen. 16, 5 ;TOU OeOV, OTl eCTTCU TO arckp^ia (TOV ft)9 Ol aO-Te/369
22, 17 ; 26, 4 T0 ^j ovpavov. 3. 7raj/T6? ovv e8odadr]crav Kal
fjbe^a\vvdr]crav ov Bi avrwv rj rwv epyw avrfav
f) TT}? SiKaiorrpayias 775 /careipydcravro, aXXa Sia
rov OeXrjpaTos avrov. 4. /cal ^et? ovv, Sia
6e\r)naros avrov evXpfo-T<w I^o-ou K\^0evre<t, ov
Si eavrwv Sifcaiov/^eda, ov&e 8ia Tr}? i]fj.erpas
<ro0ta9 ^7 o-vveo-ews rf ewo-eySeta? rj epywv wv
teareipya<rdfj0aev Offiorrjri icapSia?, d\\a 8ia
T;? rriarewf, 81 rjf rrdvra*; rou9 arc atcoi/o? r
rravroKpdrwp 6eb<; cSitcaiwa-ev co <TT<O f) S6a et?
rovs aiwvas rwv al(av(ov. durjv.
XXXIII
Rom.,i 1. TV ovv TToiija-wuev, d8e\<j>ot ; dpyTJa-Wftev a-rro
T7/9 dyadoTTOiias Kal eyKaraXirrajpev rrjv dydrrtjv ;
Ii7)dafj,)<}rovro edcrai 6 Searrorr)? 60 rjulv ye
yevrjdfjvai, aXXa ffrrevcrw^ev aera eKreveias Kal
Tit. 8, iTrpodvjj,ia<i
irav epyov dyadbv emreXeiv. 2. auTo?
yap 6Sr)[jLiovpyo<>
teal Seo-Trorrjt; rwv drrdvrcoi
eTrl Tot? epyois avrov dya\.\idrai. 3. T^ ydprrau/jbeyedeo-rdrci) avrov Kpdrei ovpavovs eo-rrfpio-ev
Kal rf) dKara\ijrrra> avrov o~vvio~ei Ste/cooy^aez
avrov<i yrjv re 8ie%(bpio~v drrb rov 7repie%ovros
avrrjv (JSaTo? Kal"fipaaev
eVl rovda(f>a\ij
rov
l&iov ySouX^yuaTO? 6epA\iov rd re ev avrrj %{aa
62
I. CLEMENT, xxxii. 2-xxxm. 3
of God, from him comes the Lord Jesus accordingto the flesh, from him come the kings and rulers and
governors in the succession of Judah, and the other
sceptres of his tribes are in no small renown seeingthat God promised that "
thy seed shall be as the
stars of heaven." 3. All of them therefore were all
renowned and magnified, not through themselves or
their own works or the righteous actions which theyhad wrought, but through his will
;4. and therefore
we who by his will have been called in Christ Jesus,are not made righteous by ourselves, or by our
wisdom or understanding or piety or the deedswhich we have wrought in holiness of heart, but
through faith, by which Almighty God has justifiedall men from the beginning of the world : to himbe glory for ever and ever. Amen.
XXXIII
1. WHAT shall we do, then, brethren ? Shall we be Continu-
slothful in well-doing and cease from love? May good wor
the Master forbid that this should happen, at least to
us, but let us be zealous to accomplish every good deed
with energy and readiness. 2. For the Creator and
Master of the universe himself rejoices in his works.
3. For by his infinitely great might did he establish
the heavens, and by his incomprehensible understand
ing did he order them ;and he separated the earth
from the water that surrounds it, and fixed it upon the
secure foundation of his own will; and the animals
63
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rfj eavrov Smra^et e/ceXevcrev elvar
BdXacraav Kal ra ev avrfj coa Trpoeroi/Adcrasevete\HTv TT} eavTOV 8vvdfj,t. 4. eVt Tcacri TO
t%o"xu)TaTOv /ecu 7ra/iyu,eye$e9 teara Sidvoiav, civ-
Opwrrov, rat9 lepals Kal a/ico/iot? ^epalv 7r\aav
r/}? eavrov eltcovos ^apafcrrjpa. 5 OUTW? yapQen.1,26.27
(frqcriV 6 00<> Hoitfa-WJJiev avdpWTTOV K(ff el/COVd
KOI Kaff1
6/j,oi(aaiv r/fjArepav KOI ejroiijffeit o 6eo<s
TOV avdpwirov, apaev Kal 6rj\v e7ro[rjcrev avTOi>^>
6. raOra ovv Trdvra reXetcocra? eTryveaev avraOeu. i, 28 Kal rjvXoyrja ev Kal elirev A v^dvecrde KCU ir\r]6v-
veaOe. 7. iSwftev, ori ev epyois ayadols Trdvres
Koafj,rj0ijcrav oi Si/caiot, real awro9 5e o fcvptot
6/370*5 dyadols eavTov icoay^aa^ e^dpr). 8.
ovv TOVTOV rbv VTToypa/jLf^bv dofevws
i avrov- eg 0X779 T7^9
epyov StreatocrvvT]*;.
XXXIV
1. O dyaObs epydTT)? yuera Trapprjaia^ \aTOV apTov TOV epyov CLVTOV, 6 vwOpbs Kal
7rapei/j,evo<?
OVK dvTO(J)0a\fj,ei ry epyoTrapeKTrj avTOv. 2. Blov
ovv ecrTlv Trpo6vp,ov^ rjfj.d<felvat, et9 dyadoreoiiav
ef avTov yap IGTIV TO. irdvTa. 3. rrpo\eyei yapl. 40,10; riiuv ISou 6 tevpios, Kal 6 LjLia9o<$ avTOv TTOO TTOOO-ea, 11 ;
/>
~> f - r / \
r\ >/
r
Prov. 24, 12 toTTOV ttVTOV, aTTOOOVVat eKUCTTO) KttTtt TO epyOVPAV *>919>^/l / ^f / St.** Jx! avTov. 4. irpoToeTreTai ovv
i]p.a<$TrtaTevovTas e
0X779 r>79 Ara/3ta9 eV avTM, fj,rj dpyovs /^rjoe
Tit. s, i Trapeifjievovs elvai eVt Trap epyov dyaOov. 5. TO
64
I. CLEMENT, xxxni. 3-xxxrv. 4
that move in it did he command to exist by his owndecree ; the sea and the living things in it did hemake ready, and enclosed by his own power.4. Above all, man, the most excellent and from his
intellect the greatest of his creatures, did he form in
the likeness of his own image by his sacred and
faultless hands. 1 5. For God spake thus :" Let us
make man according to our image and likeness ; andGod made man, male and female made he them."
6. So when he had finished all these things he
praised them and blessed them and said," Increase
and multiply." 7. Let us observe that all the
righteous have been adorned with good works ; andthe Lord himself adorned himself with good worksand rejoiced. 8. Having therefore this pattern let
us follow his will without delay, let us work the workof righteousness with all our strength.
XXXIV
1. THE good workman receives the bread of his The reward
labour with boldness ; the lazy and careless cannot works
look his employer in the face. 2. Therefore wemust be prompt in well-doing : for all things are from
him. 3. For he warns us :" Behold the Lord
cometh, and his reward is before his face, to pay to
each according to his work." 4. He exhorts us
therefore if we believe on him with our whole heart
not to be lazy or careless " in every good work."
1 Or perhaps" did he form in accordance with his
intellect."
65
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rjfjiwv Kal r) Trapprjaia eara* ev avrq* vrco-
& de\i]p.art avrov Karavoi]cr<ap,Gv TO
Trdv 7rXr/$09 rwv dyyeXcav avrov, TTCO? ry 6e\r)p,anavrov \eirovpyovo~iv rrapecrr <UT9. 6. \eyei <ydp
Dan. 7, 10; rypa(hr) Muptcu avpidSes rrapeiarnKeiGav avrw,Is. 6, 3 V ~/i
r, /T v.
r/ , -
feat %iX,iai ^tA.tao69 eXetrovpyovv aura), /rat
KeKpa<yov, "Ayios, ayiof, ayios Kvpios aaj3ad>0,
jr\r)pri<;rraaa
r) Krlcns rr}? 86r]<iavrov. 7. Kal
r/fjieis, ovv, ev 6/j,ovoia errl ro avro avvaxdevre.s ry<rvvei07Jcri, &)? e^ evo? (jro/iaro? /Soija w/Aev TT/JO?
avrov efcrevws 64? TO /Z^TO^OV? 77/x.a9 yeveadai TWV
fxeyaXcov KOI evoo^wv erra <
y<ye\iwvavrov. 8. \^-
i Cor. 2, o ; yet 7<z/) O^)^a\/i09 owe et^ef, /cat o5? oy/c ijtcovaev,
Kal 7rl /capoiav avdputrrov OVK dveftij, o<ra
viroLu^aaev Kvpio?1 rot9 vrropivovaiv avrov.
XXXV
1. fl? patcdpia Kal dav^aarci rh oaypa rov
Oeov, dyaTrrjroi. 2.a>^
ev aQavaala, Xa/ivr/aori;?
eV SiKatocrvvT), d\rjdeia ev rcapp^aia, rrlcrri*; ev
rrerroi6r)<rei, eyKpdreia ev dyiao-/jiy Kal ravravrrerrnrrev rrdvra vrro rrjv oidvotav rj/jL&v. 3. riva
ovv apa effrlv ra kroi^a^opjeva rot9 vrropevovaiv ;
6 ^rjfjLiovpybf Kal rrarrjp ra>v alwvwv 6 Travdyiosavros yivcacTKei rrjv rroGorrjra Kal rrjv Ka\\ovrjvavrwv. 4. j^/iefc ovv d^wvicrconeda evpeffrjvai ev
T(p dpi0fj.q>rwv vrrouvovrwv, O7rcu9 f^era\d-
/3o)/jv rwv eTrrjyyeXfAevcov Swpe&v. 5. 7rd)9 oe
1
Ktpios CLS, i> 0e6s Clem, (so 1 Cor. 2, 9), A omits.
66
I. CLEMENT, xxxiv. 5-xxxv. 5
5. Let our glorying and confidence be in him; let us
be subject to his will; let us consider the whole
multitude of his angels, how they stand ready andminister to his will. 6. For the Scripture says
" Tenthousand times ten thousand stood by him, and thou
sand thousands ministered to him, and they cried
Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord of Sabaoth, the wholecreation is full of his
glory."7. Therefore, we too
must gather together with concord in our consci
ence l and cry earnestly to him, as it were with one
mouth, that we may share in his great and glorious
promises, 8. for he says :"
Eye hath not seen, andear hath not heard, and it hath not entered into
the heart of man, what things the Lord hath pre
pared for them that wait for him."
XXXV
1. How blessed and wonderful, beloved, are the The reward
gifts of God ! 2. Life in immortality, splendour in work s, and
righteousness, truth in boldness, faith in confidence,{J gabied
7
continence in holiness : and all these things are
submitted to our understanding. 3. What, then, are
the things which are being prepared for those whowait for him ? The Creator and Father of the ages,the All-holy one, himself knows their greatness and
beauty. 4. Let us then strive to be found amongthe number of those that wait, that we mayreceive a share of the promised gifts. 5. But how
1 Others translate "in concord and a good conscience";but it is not certain that o-uve/Srjcm can be the synonym of
67
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
earai rovro, yaTrrjro ; eav ecrr^piyfjievt] rj )
OidvOia Tj/jiWV m CTTC05 7T/J09 TOV 0OV, <ldv K%r)T(i!)/JV\ / \ >
/>
~> \ 5 -V ?
ra evapeo~ra /cat evjrpoaoeKra avru>, eav eTTtreXe-
awfLev TO, dvrjKOvra rfi ajJUBfjLtjp f3ov\r)crei avrov,cf. Rom. i, KOI d/co\ovdrj(T(i)/jiev T7J o8w r^9 aXrideLdS, airoppi-
^ravre 1;a^>
kavrwv iraaav dSifciav /cat Trovrjpiav,
7r\6ovet;iav, epeis, KaicoriQeias re teal 80X01/9,
^nOvpicrfjiov^ re KOI Ka~a\a\.id<$, BeoffTvyiav,
VTreprjffiaviav re teal dXa^oveiav, tcevoSo^iav re /cat
d(f)i\oi;eviav.16. raOra jap ol Trpdcrcrovres arvyr^rol
ra> 0eu) VTrdpXpvaw ov p.6vov Be ol TrpdaaovresRom. i, 32 avrd, aXXa KOI ol crvvevSo/covvres avrois. 7. \eyeip.50,i6 23 yap T) rypacfiij
Tw 8e a^aprw\ut elirev o 6e6s-
\varl ffv Bnjyfj ra SiKaicoftard /JLOV, /cat ai^a-
Xayu,ySai/ei9 rr)V oiadrj/crjv /j,ou ejrl crro/iaro? vov ;
8. (TV Se e/itV^a-a? rraioeLav /cat e^e/SaXe? TOU?
\6yov<f fjiov 4? ra OTrlcra). el eOecapeis K\e7rrr]v,
ffvverpe^e^ avrq), real fjue-ra /LLOI^MV rrjv pepiSa <rov
Tt#et5. TO o-ro/itt o-ou eTr\ovaGev fcaicLav, /cat rj
yXwcrcra <rov 7re/3te7rXe/c6f 8o\iorr)ra. KaQi]^e.vo^Kara rov d8e\(j)ov crov /careXaXef?, /cat Kara rov
viov T7}5 /Myrpos (TOV eriffeif a-Kav8a\ov. 9. ravra
7rot7;cra5, /cat ea-iyrjcra V7re\a/3e<i, avofte, one<rofj,ai
(rot ofjiotos. 10. e\ey^w ae /cat jrapa-
<rrr)(TU)ae Kara irpofrwrrov aov. 11. crvvere oij
ravra, ol er
jn\avdav6fjLevot rov 6eov, fjirjirore
aprrdarj a>5 \ea)v, Kal/JLTJ y 6 pvo^evos. 12. Ovcria
atVecrea)? 8o%d(Ti p, /cat e/cet 6809, ^2 8eic0 avrw
TO awrrjpiov rov 6eov.
1 The text is doubtful : \ reads <pi\ofvlav, which is im
possible, CS reado.<l>i\n(,fviav,
but L has iiihvmilifatem, which
Knopf believes to represent an original <tn\o$t>lav.
8# L {in (?MO) V ACS with later LXX MSS.
68
I. CLEMENT, xxxv. 5-xxxv. 12
shall this be, beloved ? If our understanding be
fixed faithfully on God ;if we seek the things which
are well-pleasing and acceptable to him ; if we fulfil
the things which are in harmony with his faultless
will, and follow the way of truth, casting away from
ourselves all iniquity and wickedness, covetousness,
strife, malice and fraud, gossiping and evil speaking,hatred of God, pride and arrogance, vain-glory and
inhospitality. 6. For those who do these things are
hateful to God, and " not only those who do them,but also those who take pleasure in them." 7. For
the Scripture says :" But to the sinner said God :
Wherefore dost thou declare my ordinances, and
takest my covenant in thy mouth ? 8. Thou hast
hated instruction, and cast my words behind thee.
I f thou sawest a thief thou didst run with him, and
thou didst make thy portion with the adulterers.
Thy mouth hath multiplied iniquity, and thy tonguedid weave deceit. Thou didst sit to speak evil
against thy brother, and thou didst lay a stumbling-block in the way of thy mother s son. 9. Thouhast done these things and I kept silent ; thou didst
suppose, O wicked one, that I shall be like unto thee.
10. I will reprove thee and set thyself before thyface. 1 11. Understand then these things, ye who
forget God, lest he seize you as doth a lion, and
there be none to deliver. 12. The sacrifice of
praise shall glorify me, and therein is a way in which
I will show to him the salvation of God."
1 The Syriac reads " Set thy sins before thy face." Thisii no doubt a guess, but it gives the meaning.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XXXVI
1. AVTT; 77 6o9, dyaTrrfToi, ev y evpofiev TO
o~u>Tr)piov fj^fov, Irjaovv XptcrTov, TOV dp^iepeaTO)V Trpoo-fyopwv rj/nwv, rov Trpoardrrjv real /Sorjdbv
r//9 dadeveias rifjiwv. 2. 8ia TOVTOV cnevi^ofMevl
et? ra v-^rrj rwv ovpava>v,8ia TOVTOV evo7TTpi6/j,e9a
Trjv a/AWfjiov teal vTrepTaTijv o~^iv avTov, 8ia TOVTOV
rjVa>xdr)o-av JjfAWV ol o(j)da\/J,ol Trj<? fcapSias, Sia
TOVTOV r) acrvz/ero? teal ecr/corwyitei/t; Stdvoia rjfjiwv
dva(jd\\et et? TO^>&)9,
Bia TOVTOV T^eX^crey o 8e-
ffiroT^ T?}? dOavaTOV yv(t>o~a)<i ?;/ia9 yevcrao-dai, ov
&v aTfav yao fj.a r^? fAeydXajo-vvr)*; avTov, TOO-OVTW
fjielfav ecTTLv dyyeXcov, ocra) SicKpopooTepov ovo/j,a
KK\rjpov6fji nKei>. 3. weypaTTTai wdp OVTW O-
r\ . /^ - / \ \
TTOIWV TOV<; ayye\.ov<;avTov irvev/naTa Kai TOVS
\eiTovpyovs avTov Trvpos (f)\6ya. 4. tVi 8e TOO
w <u avTov ovTcof eiTrev 6 Se<r7roT79. T/09 aov el/* , \ / / / v *j
au, ey&> crrjftepov yeyevvrjKa ere- aLTrjaai Trap e/j,ov,
Kai $(0o~a) O-QI edvrj TTJV K\rfpovo^lav (rov /cat rrjv
KaTaa^ecriv crov TO, vrepaTa r^9 7^79. 5. Kai Trd\n>
Xeyei 7T/909 avTov Kddov K Be^tMv pov, e&>9 ar
^<W TOU9 e%0pOV$ 0~OV VTTOTTOOlOV TWV TTOCcOV CTOV.
6. Ti^69 GUI/ o/ 6%0poi ; of</)auA,ot
/cat
XXXVII
1. ^TpaTevo-w/AeOa ovv, avSpes dSe\(f)oi,
avTov. 2. KaTavoijo-wfxev rou9 o~TpaTevofjivovs1irtflrw/u*! A "
let us fix ourgaze."
70
I. CLEMENT, xxxvi. i-xxxvu. 2
XXXVI
1. THIS is the way, beloved, in which we found The rewa
our salvation, Jesus Christ, the high priest of our through
offerings, the defender and helper of our weakness.mt
2. Through him we fix our gaze on the heights of
heaven, through him we see the reflection of his
faultless and loft}7 countenance, through him the
eyes of our hearts were opened, through him our
foolish and darkened understanding blossoms towards
the light, through him the Master willed that weshould taste the immortal knowledge ;
"
who, beingthe brightness of his majesty is by so much greaterthan angels as he hath inherited a more excellent
name." 3. For it is written thus " Who makethhis angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire."
4. But of his son the Master said thus " Thou art
my son : to-day have I begotten thee. Ask of me,and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance,
and the ends of the earth for thy possession." 5. And
again he says to him " Sit thou on my right hand
until I make thine enemies a footstool of thy feet."
6. Who then are the enemies ? Those who are
wicked and oppose his will.
XXXVII
1. LET us then serve in our army, brethren, with Thanece
all earnestness, following his faultless commands, oniiuatiu
2. Let us consider those who serve our generals, with
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rot<?
eVtreXoOcrtv TO,
3. ov 7rayT69 etcrty errap-^ot ovBe ^iXiap^ot ovSe e/ca-
I Cor. 16, 2s rovrap^ac ovoe TcevTrjKovTap^OL ov$e TO KaOe^fjf,dXX e/mcrTO? eV rro tStw rdyfj.ari TCL eirnaaa brevetVTTO TOV /SacrtXecu? /cat rwy
rj"/ov/j,eva)veTTireXet. 4.
ot fieydXot 8i^a rwv piKpwv ov SvvavTai elvai, ovre
01 fjLixpol 8i%a ro)v fjieydXmv <rvyKpacrL<>T/5 l<rnv ev
TTCLCTIV, KOI ev rourot? 2yprjcnt. 5. Xa/SwyLtey TO
ffUfMi r)p,wv rj Keif)a\r) oLya rwv TroScoi/ ovSev
i Cor. 12, -21 eaTiv, ovr(a<; ov$6 ol TToSe? 3t%a T-^9 K<f)a\ri$ra
/j,e\Tj TOV aw/jiaTos TUJLWV dvay/caiad elatv 6 Xa> T&J awfiaTi aXXa rravTa
a-vvirvel Kal vTrorajfj jj,ia ^pfJTat et? TO<r(t)%<r0ai
o\ov TO
XXXVIII
avTov, /ca0a)<> TeOr) ev T> aierfj,a,Ti avTOv. 2. o
TOV Icr%vp6v o TrXouo to? eTTi^op rjyeL
T(f) TTTW^ft), 6 Se TTTCO^O? V%aplCrTLTa) Tft) ^6W, OTt
eSajtcev ai/TW, St oudva7r\r)pu>dfj
avTov TOi>o~Tpi]fj.cf
6 (T000? evbeircvvcrdci) Trjv crofyiav avTov pr) ev
1 A reads tie/cri... (the rest of the word has disappeared,though there is a trace either of o>. . or of IK. . )
A 1 hasciitifcr. . .
* L seems to imply dAA^Aois" and one makes use of the
other," which may be the original text.1 A has JUTJ Tyrone \ftrca. This is perhaps a corruption of
H^i dT7)(
ufAHTOI "notneglect," which may be the true reading.
78
I. CLEMENT, xxxvu. 2-xxxvin. 2
what good order, habitual readiness, and submissive-
ness they perform their commands. 3. Not all are
prefects, nor tribunes, nor centurions, nor in chargeof fifty men, or the like, but each carries out in his
own rank the commands of the emperor and of tlie
generals. 4. The great cannot exist without the
small, nor the small without the great ;there is a
certain mixture among all, and herein lies the advan
tage. 5. Let us take our body ; the head is nothingwithout the feet, likeAvise the feet are nothing with
out the head ; the smallest members of our body are
necessary and valuable to the whole body, but all
work together and are united in a common subjec
tion to preserve the whole body.
XXXVIII
1. LET, therefore, our whole body be preserved in The dutu*
Christ Jesus, and let each be subject to his neighbour, heip
Utl
according to the position granted to him. 2. Let
the strong care for the weak and let the weakreverence the strong. Let the rich man bestow helpon the poor and let the poor give thanks to God, that
he gave him one to supply his needs ; let the wise
manifest his wisdom not in words but in good deeds ;
73
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
\6yots, a\V ev epyois dyadois o
prj eavrS) u^aprvpeLrw, d\\ earcov(f> erepov
eavrbv u^aprvpelaOai, 6 ayvbs ev rfj crap/el1
/AT;
d\.aovevecr0ci), ^IVUXTKWV ori erepov ecrriv 6
7ri^oprjya)v avru> rrjv ej/cpdreiav. 3. ava\.o i
yi(r(o-
fjLeda ovv, d8e\<f)ol,IK 77010.9 {/\T;? ^fevrjdrjjjuev, TTOLOI
Kal TLves elcr)j\dafjLv a9 TOV KOCT/JLOV, etc TTOIOV
rd<f)0vteal CTKOTOVS 6 TrXacra? ^//.a? Kal Srj/juovp-
<ytf(ras elarjyayev et? rbv KOCT/JLOV avrov, Trpoeroi-
yLtacra? ra? euepyecrta? avrov, irplv ^a? yewrjfffjvat.
4. raura o5f iravra ef avrov eyovres o$>ei\op.ev
Kara Trdvra ev^apicrrelv avr&q>
i)B6a 615 TOU?
rSv alavatv.
XXXIX
1."A(f>pov<{
Kal acrvvevot Kalfj,u>pol
Kal a
Sevroi ^Xevci^ovo iv 7/yua? Kal /AVKT
eavrovs f3ov\6jievot eTraipeadai rat9
avr&v. 2. rl jap Svvarai dvijro? ; rj TI? t<
Job 4, 16-18; ryrjjevov? ; 3. yeypaTrrai <ydp-OVK rjv fjiopfyr) rrpo
i^-6,
5
64
b$6a\p,wv fj,ov,aA.V ^ avpav Kal (frcovtjv ijKOvov
4. Tt ^ayo ; /j,r) fcadapbs carat fiporbs evavrt
Kvpiov ; rj aTrb rwv epywv avrov a//6/A7TTO? a.vi]p,
el Kara TralBoov avrov ov TrKrrevet, Kara 8e
dyryeXwv avrov O~KO\IOV rt eTrevorjaev ; 5. ovpavbs&e ov KaOapbs IvcaTTiov avrov ea Be, ol Karoi-
a>v Kal avrol e/c rov
1 A reads ical ^ preceded by a lacuna (the vellum has
been cut away). It is suggested that fjria should be supplied,
giving the meaning" Let him who ifl pure in the flesh, be so,
and not," etc.
74
I. CLEMENT, xxxviii. 2-xxxix. 5
let him who is humble-minded not testify to his own
humility, but let him leave it to others to bear himwitness ; let not him who is pure in the flesh be
boastful, knowing that it is another who bestows onhim his continence. 3. Let us consider, then,
brethren, of what matter we were formed, who weare, and with what nature we came into the world,and how he who formed and created us brought us
into his world from the darkness of a grave, and
prepared his benefits for us before we were born.
4. Since, therefore, we have everything from him we
ought in everything to give him thanks, to whom be
glory for ever and ever. Amen.
XXXIX
1. FOOLISH, imprudent, silly, and uninstructed men Hxhorta-
mock and deride us, wishing to exalt themselves in tifJLfwhotheir own conceits. 2. For what can mortal man ac
.tother-
do, or what is the strength of him who is a child ofw
earth ? 3. For it is written " There was no shapebefore mine eyes, but I heard a sound and a voice.
4. What then ? Shall a mortal be pure before theLord ? Or shall a man be blameless in his deeds,
seeing that he believeth not in his servants, and hathnoted perversity in his angels ? 5. Yea, the heavenis not pure before him. Away then, ye who inhabit
houses of clay, of which, even of the same clay,we ourselves were made. He smote them as a
75
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
avrov 7777X01) ecrfjiev eiraiaev avrovs
rporrov, teal drro rrpwtdev e&>? ecnrepas OVK eri eiffiv
Trapa rbyu,r)
BvvaaOai avrovs eavrots ^of]Q7]crai
drra>\ovro. 6.eve(j)va"r]o~ev avrols, Kai ere\evrrj-
crav Trapa TO/J.TJ e%lV avrov<f cro(j)Lav. 7. 67Tt-
tcd\ecrat Be, el rt? crot vTraKova-erai, 77el riva
d<yia>v
dyyeXajv o-fyy Kal yap a<ppova avaipel opyij,
Tre7r\av7jfievov Be OavaTol ?yXo?. 8. eyca Be
ewparca afypovas pi^as fidXXovras,1 a\X* ev9zu>$
efipwdrj avrwvt]
Biaira. 9. nroppw yevoivro o t
viol avT&v U.TTO GTcorripias KO\a/3pia0eLr]a-av eVt
6vpai<; rjcraovdyv, Kal OVK ecrrai o e^aipovfjievof a
yap exeivois rfToi^aaTai, BiKaioi eBovrai, avTol Be
K Katcwv OVK e^aiperoi eaovrai.
XL
1. Ilpo8?/A,&>fovv f)fuv QVTWV rovrwVt
eyKeKvcfrores et? ra ftdOri rrjf Oe.la$
irdvra Ta^ei Troieiv 6(j)ei\oi^v, ocra 6
e7rire\eLV K6\evcrv Kara Kaipovs TTayfj,evov<;.
2. ra? re Trpocrfyopas Kal\e.iTovpyia<s eTTireXeca-dai,
Kal 2 OVK elKi) 77 ara/cr&j? eKeXevcrev yivecrdai, aXX
d>picr/j,evoi<; Kaipols Kal wpais. 3. TTOV re Kal Bia
rivcov e7riT\ei<rdai 6e\ei, avrbs utpicrev rfj tnrep-
Tarri) avrov /3ouX?;cret, "v 6cria><> irdvra yivo/j,eva
ev evSoKijcrei evTrpocrBeKra eir) ra> ^eXj/^art avrov.
4. ol ovv rot? rrpocrreray^evoi^ Kaipol? Trotovvres
raf 7rpocr(j)opas avrwv evTrpoa-BeKroi, re Kal
1Ba\6t>Tas A, BdhXavTas CLS (LXX).firne\f7ff6ai xai AC, om. LS.
76
1. CLEMENT, xxxix. S-XL. 4
moth, and from morning until evening they do notendure ; they perished, without being able to helpthemselves. 6. He breathed on them and theydied because they had no wisdom. 7. But call
HOW, if any shall answer thee, or if thou shalt see
any of the holy angels ; for wrath destroyeth the
foolish, and envy putteth to death him that is in error.
8. I have seen the foolish taking root, but their
habitation was presently consumed. 9. Let their
sons be far from safety ; let them be mocked in the
gates of those less than they, with none to deliver ;
for what was prepared for them the righteous shall
eat, and they themselves shall not be delivered fromevil."
XL
1. SINCE then these things are manifest to us, Thedutyof
and we have looked into the depths of the divine k*^*knowledge, we ought to do in order all things which rciigiou*
the Master commanded us to perform at appointedse
times. 2. He commanded us to celebrate sacrifices
and services, and that it should not be thoughtlesslyor disorderly, but at fixed times and hours. 3. Hehas himself fixed by his supreme will the places and
persons whom he desires for these celebrations, in
order that all things may be done piously accordingto his good pleasure, and be acceptable to his will.
4. So then those who offer their oblations at the
appointed seasons are acceptable and blessed, for
77
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Tot?<yap j/o/u/z,ots row Becnrorov CLKO\OV-
Oovvres ov Stafutprdvovcriv. 5. TO> yap dp^iepel
\eiTovpjiai SeSo/jAvai elcriv, KOL rot? lf.pe.vcnv
6 TOTTO? TrpoffTeraKTai, KOI Aeiutats iSiai
eTritceivTai 6 Xai ro9 avQpwjros rot?
\aitcoi? Trpocrrdyfiacriv
XLI
i Cor. is, 2s 1. "Ea<TT05 rjfjiwv, dSe\<j>oi,ev TCO tStw rdy/j-an
2dyadfj
inrdp^wv, /J,r) Trape/cftaivcov rov ouptcr/j^vov
avrov icavbva, ev (refAVorijTi. 2. ov
, d$e\(f)0i, Trpocr^epovrai ffvaiai eVSeXe-
vrj ev%<t)v
3r) irepl afjmpTias Kal
Tr\r)(j,/j\eia<i,
rjev
lepovcrd\r]fji> fj,6vrj tcdicel Be OVK ev iravri
Trpocnpeperai, d\\J
epTrpocrOev rod vaov TT/JO?
TO 6vcriao Trjpiov, fKa^oaKOTr^dev TO Trpao-^epofievov8ia TOV
dp%iepec0<;teal TWV TrpoeiprfiAevwv \ei-
rovpywv. 3. ol ovv Trapa TO Kadf/tcov T^? /3ov\tj-
avrov Trotovvres ri Odvarov TO irpoarifjiov4. opdre, dSe\<f)Oi
oaa) Tr\elovo<s tcarr)-
XLII
1. Ot aTroo-ToXot jj/itv evr)>yy6\ia-dr)crav cnro TOV
Kvpiov Irjcrov XpicrTOV, I^crou? oXpiar6<t
diro
1 SeSerai A, StSorai CLS.4 A reads tvxapiffT*lr<a, "join
in the Eucharist," or less
probably,"
give thanks."
* C reads wpoatv\>v.
I. CLEMENT, XL. 4-xui. i
they follow the laws of the Master and do no sin.
5. For to the High Priest his proper ministrationsare allotted, and to the priests the proper placehas been appointed, and on Levites their properservices have been imposed. The layman is bound
by the ordinances for the laity.
XLI
1. Let each one of us, brethren, be well The nece*.
pleasing to God in his own rank, and have a good "^fersity of
conscience, not transgressing the appointed rules of functions ini . . . , .. .., 11 XT . the churchois ministration, with, all reverence. 2. Not in
every place, my brethren, are the daily sacrifices
offered or the free-will offerings,1 or the sin-offerings
and trespass-offerings, but only in Jerusalem ; andthere also the offering is not made in every place,but before the shrine, at the altar, and the offeringis first inspected by the High Priest and the ministers
already mentioned. 3. Those therefore who do anything contrary to that which is agreeable to his will
suffer the penalty of death. 4. You see, brethren,that the more knowledge we have been entrusted
with, the greater risk do we incur.
XLII
1. THE Apostles received the Gospel for us from The
the Lord Jesus Christ, Jesus the Christ was sent from foundationof churchorganisation
If the reading of C be adopted,"
Sacrifices of prayers."
79
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov Oeov e^erre^Or). 2. o Xpurros ovv drro rov
Oeov Kal ol avrocTToXoi drro rov Xpio~rov eyevovroovv au(j)6repa evrd/crca^ etc 6e\r]iJ,aro
<s deov.
3. rrapayyeklas ovv \a/36vre<s Kal rrX.rjpofi
Sid TIJS dvaa~rdo~ed)s TOV Kvpiov r)u<ov
i) KOI TTKTTwQevTes ev T&) Xoyw rov deov,
Tr\r)po(j)0pias rrvevfjiaros ayiovoi, rrjv /3a(Ti\eiav rov 6eov
4. Kara%ct)pa<>
ovv Kal TroXet?1 Kadio-ravov ra? arrapyas avrwv, SoKi/j,d-
aavre? ra> rrvev^ari, els emaicorcov^ Kal 8taKovov<f
rwv /jLe\\ovra)v mareveiv. 5. Kal rovro ov
KaLvws K yap Brj Tro\\wv y^povwv eyeyparrror. oo, 17 rrepl emo-Korrwv Kal SiaKovav. ovra)<; yap rrov
\eyet rj ypa(pr) Karacrrrjao) rov$ e7rio~K07rovs
avrwv ev SiKaio<rvi>T)Kal rovs SiaKovovs avrcav
ev Triarei.
XLIII
Kum. 32, 7; 1. Kat Tt OavuacTTov, el ol ev XpicrT<u marev-Heb. 3,5
r *\ a ~ n
r,
*
rrapa Ueov epyov rotovro Karecrrrjcrav roi/9
Trpoetpri/jvov<; ; orrov Kal o uaKapios mcrros
Oepdrrutv ev 6Xw rw OIKWMa>t7<n}?
TO Biareray/j.ei aav~a> rrdvra ea^uei(ao-aro ev rai<? lepaif /StySXot?,r5 Kal lrrr]KO\ov9r)a-av ol \onrol Trpotfifjrai, crvvem-
uaprvpovvres TO?? lir* avrov vevouo0er7juevots.2. Kelvo<f yap, rj\ov euireaovro? rrepl rrjs lepw-<rvvr)<t
Kal araa-ta^ovcrcov rwv (>v\wv, orroia avru>v
irj T&> evSo^ra ovouari
1 L adds eo ^MI obaudiebant wlnntati Dei baptizanles."baptising those who were obedient to the will of God."
80
I. CLEMENT, XLII. I-XLHI. a
God. 2. The Christ therefore is from God and the
Apostles from the Christ. In both ways,1then, they
were in accordance with the appointed order of
God s will. 3. Having therefore received their
commands, and being fully assured by the resur
rection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and with faith
confirmed by the word of God, they went forth
in the assurance of the Holy Spirit preaching the
good news that the Kingdom of God is coming.4. They preached from district to district, and from
city to city, and they appointed their first converts,
testing them by the Spirit, to be bishops and deacons
of the future believers. 5. And this was no newmethod, for many years before had bishops andJeacons been written of; for the scripture says thus
in one place"
I will establish their bishops in right
eousness, and their deacons in faith."
XLIII
1. AND what wonder is it if those who were in The action
Christ, and were entrusted by God with such a duty,*
?
established those who have been mentioned ? Since *>f church
the blessed Moses also " A faithful servant in all his01
house"
noted down in the sacred books all the
injunctions which were given him; and the other
prophets followed him, bearing witness with him to
the laws which he had given. 2. For when jealousyarose concerning the priesthood, and the tribes were
quarrelling as to which of them was adorned with
that glorious title, Moses himself commanded the
1
a./j.<t>6repa"both" is probably adverbial rather tlmn the
subject of iyivovra.
81
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
(f)V\fjs /car ovo^a /cal
\af3oov avras eSycrev Kal ecrtjipdjio ev To?9 BCIKTV-
Xiot9 rwv<j)v\dp%(i)v,
teal aTrkde.ro aura? 64? rrjv
(TKrjvtjv rov paprvpiov eirl rrjv rpdrre^av rou deov.
3. /cal K\eia~as rrjv cr/crjvrjv ecrffrpdyicrev ra?
eocravT&>9 /cal ra? pa^8Sot9, 4. Kal elwev
"Av8pe<> d$e\<f)oi, 179 av <pv\rj<; 17
Tavrrjv K\\KTai 6 6eo<? 19 TO leparevetv Kal
XeiTovpyelv avT&. 5. Trpwtas Be<yevofjiivris
arvve-
Ka\ecrev nrdvTa rov layja^X, ra? e^a/cocrta9 %*Xi-a8a9 rcov dv&puv, Kal eTreSei^aro TO49
<f)v\dp %oi<;
ra?<T(f)pa<yl8a<i,
Kal ijvoi^ev rrjv (TKrjvrjv rov fj,aprv-
piov Kal irpoelXev ras pdfiSovs Kal eiipedr) 77
paySSo9 Aa/9ft)j/ ou fiovov fie/^Xao-riyKvia, aXXa ai
Kaprrov e^ovcra. 6. Tt So/cetTe, dyaTrtjroL ; ov
TTpoySei Mft)u<r^5TOI)TO
yu.eXXe(i>eaeaffai ; /MoXicrra
rjSei, aXX Tfa /t^ aKaraarraaia jevrjrat, ev T>
*l(rpai]\, ovrcas errolrjcrev, ei? TO Soa(rOr/vai TO
Of. Job. 17,3 oVo/ia ToO d\r)0ivov Kal fj,6vov 0eov 1u>
i) ool*a et9
Tot/9 alwvas rwv alwvwv.
XLIV
1. Kai 01 a7roo"ToXot f/n&v eyvcotrav Sia rov KvpiovIrjcrov Xpicrrov, on epi? ecrrat errl rov
ovo^aro^ T^9 ImaKorcris. 2. Sia ravrrjv ovv rrjv
airiav Trpoyvoocrtv etXrjtyores re\eiav Karearrjcrav
1 6tov "fiod" KS, Kvpiov" Ijord
"
S, L omits and has
merely "the true and only one," A is missing.
82
I. CLEMENT, XLIII. Z-XLIV. 2
rulers of the twelve tribes to bring him rods, with
the name of a tribe written on each ;and he took
them, and bound them, and sealed them with the
rings of the rulers of the tribes, and put them awayin the Tabernacle of Testimony on the table of God.
3. And he shut the Tabernacle, and sealed the
keys, as he had done with the rods, 4. and he said
to them,"
Brethren, of whichsoever tribe the rod
shall bud, this has God chosen for his priesthoodand ministry."
5. And when it was daylight he called
together all Israel, six hundred thousand men, and
showed the seals to the rulers of the tribes, and
opened the Tabernacle of Testimony, and took forth
the rods, and the rod of Aaron was found not only to
have budded, but also to be bearing fruit. 6. What do
you think, beloved ? That Moses did not know be
forehand that this was going to happen ? Assuredlyhe knew, but he acted thus that there should be
no disorder in Israel, to glorify the name of the
true and only God, to whom be the glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
XLIV
1. OUR Apostles also knew through our Lord TU? appii-
Jesus Christ that there would be strife for the title these facts
of bishop. 2. For this cause, therefore, since they situation
had received perfect foreknowledge, they appointedat Corinth
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TOt>9 irpoeiprj^evov^, teal /wra^u eTrivo/j.rjv-
oeo<t>-
, 07ra>9, eav Koi/j,r)0ct)(nv, SiaSe^covrat erepoi
Trjv Xeirovpyiav avrwv.
3. TOU9 ovv Karaaradevra^ VTT exeivcovr)
vfi erepoiv eXXoyLficov avSpwveV/cX^cria? 7rdcrr]s, fcal
TO) TTOl/JLVL(i) TOV
KOL aftavavcrb)*;, fie^apTvprjfjievov^ re
%/3oz/ot9 UTTO TrdvTwv, TOVTOv^ ov Sucaiws
\eirovpyta?. 4.
ecrrai, eav TOU<?
ra Scapao. fiarcdpioi 01
TrpecrftvTepoi, OLTIVGS ey/cap7roi>
Trjv avd\v<nv ov yap ev\a-
ayroi9 /xera o~Tr)(rrj O,TTO roi)
TOTTOV. 6. opca/jLev yap, ori
e/c
yap ov
ocrta)9
tea
/Sovvrai fir) Tt9
v aurot9
\eirovpyia*;.
XLV
dvi]KovT(i)V 49 ffojrrjpiav. 2. eyKCKixpare
1 iinvo^v A, iwt&on fiv C, legem L (= JITI c^/uoc?), the
equivalent of tiriSoKifffiv S, "And gave to those who wereafter them" K. ^-KIVO^V seems to be the moat probable
reading as L more or less supports the -vo^v and CS supportthe eVi-
;but the translation is doubtful, as it is difficult to
obtain any sense unless it be supposed that ^irivo^v has the
meaning "codicil" which usually belongs to the cognate word
frivo^ls. Lightfoot emends to tinnor -fir,
"
permanence."
84
I. CLEMENT, xuv. Z-XLV. 2
those who have been already mentioned, and after
wards added the codicil that if they should fall
asleep, other approved men should succeed to their
ministry. 3. We consider therefore that it is not
just to remove from their ministry those who were
appointed by them, or later on by other eminent
men, with the consent of the whole Church, and
have ministered to the flock of Christ without blame,
humbly, peaceably, and disinterestedly, and for
many years have received a universally favourable
testimony. 4. For our sin is not small, if we eject
from the* episcopate those who have blamelessly and
holily oifered its sacrifices. 5. Blessed are those
Presbyters who finished their course before now, and
have obtained a fruitful and perfect release in the
ripeness of completed work, for they have now
no fear that any shall move them from the place
appointed to them. 6. For we see that in spite
of their good service you have removed some from
the ministry which they fulfilled blamelessly.1
XLV
1. You are contentious,2 brethren, and zealous for The
the things which lead to salvation. 2. You have studied{JfthTjust
1
the Holy Scriptures, which are true, and given by Jr
nes
t e
m1
I?t
1 It is doubtful if this translation is right, and the Greek
is perhaps corrupt. Lightfoot emends rmfaifUv^t to rerrjpit-
nfvrjs "which they preserved." The translation given is
supported by L facto (probably a corruption of functo).* Or possibly,
" Be contentious."
85
rov dyiov. 3. eTri&racrde, on ovocv
dBiKov ovSe 7rapa7re7roitj/j,evov yeypaTrrai ev avrals.
8tKdLOV<? dTrO/3e/3\l]/jiCVOVS ttTTO OffiWV
4. e8i(o^dr}(rav SLKCIIOI, aX
, d\)C VTTO dvocriwv
VTTO TTapavop-wv direKTavdricrav VTTO roSv p-iapov Kal
aSifcov %rj\ov dvet\r](f)6TCt)V. 5. ravra Tracr^oi Te?
Dan. 6, 16 vK\(o<i r)ve<yKav.6. TL yap eiTTWfiev, dSe\(f)Oi ;
&.avLr(\. VTTO ro)v<f>o/3ovfj.eva)v
rov 6eov
Dau. s, 19 ff. \dtc/cov \eovTCOV ; 7. rj Avavias Kal
Micra^X VTTO r&v dprjcrKevovrav TIJV /J,6ya\o7rpe7rr)
Kalei>8oj;ov dprjcrKeiav rov vtyiarov Kareip^drjcrav
et? KafAivov Trupo? ; [ArjOanws rovro yevoiro. rives
ovv ol ravra Bpdcravres ; ol (rrvyrjrol KOI Trdarjs
KaKiasTr\,r)pei<;
et? rocrovro Igtfpiffav Qvpov, wcrre
TOU9 ev oaia Kal a//,co/iro Trpodecret, 8ov\evovra<f rw6eS> et9 aifeiav TrepifidXelv, yu,^ eiSore? on 6
;-v|rfcrT09 u7re/3//,ayo9 Kal inrepacnnarris ecrriv ra)v
ev KaOapa crvveior)cr6i \arpevovrwv ry Travaperwov6fj,ari avrov
y>rj &6t;a els rovs alwvas ra>v
alcovcov. dfjbTJv. 8. ol >e
V7ro/jivovre<jev TreTroid^crei
Bo^av Kal rifATjv eK\r)povo/j,rjcrav, eTrrjpdtjcrdv re
Kal eyypatyoi eyevovro drro rov Oeov ev ryavrov 1
et? rovs alwvas rwv
XLVI
T0i9
86
ovv i
. 2. yeypaTrrat yap- Ko\\do~deon ol Ko\\a)/j,evot avrois dyiao~0q-
auruv A, "their memorial."
I. CLEMENT, XLV. a-xi.vi. 2
the Holy Spirit. 3. You know that nothing unjustor counterfeit is written in them. You will not find
that the righteous have been cast out by holy men.4. The righteous were persecuted ; but it was by the
wicked. They were put in prison ; but it was by the
unholy. They were stoned by law-breakers, theywere killed by men who had conceived foul and
unrighteous envy. 5. These things they suffered, and
gained glory by their endurance. 6. For what shall
we say, brethren ? Was Daniel cast into the lions
den by those who feared God ? 7. Or were Ananias,
Azarias, and Misael shut up in the fiery furnace bythose who ministered to the great and glorious
worship of the Most High ? God forbid that this beso. Who then were they who did these things ?
Hateful men, full of all iniquity, were roused to sucha pitch of fury, that they inflicted torture on those
who served God with a holy and faultless purpose,not knowing that the Most High is the defender and
protector of those who serve his excellent name witha pure conscience, to whom be glory for ever andever. Amen. But they who endured in confidence
obtained the inheritance of glory and honour; they
were exalted, and were enrolled by God in his
memorial for ever and ever. Amen.
XLVI
1. WE also, brethren, must therefore cleave to such Exhortation
examples. 2. For it is written," Cleave to the holy, schism
for they who cleave to them shall be madeholy."
1
1 The source of this quotation is unknown.
87
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
i. 3. KCU rra\iv ev erepM TOTTW \eyei-s. n, 2ef.
dv8pb<?dd<aov dOwos ear} KOI /zera e/eXe/CTot)
e/eXe#T09 eer?;, Kal /lera (TTpe/3\ov SiacrTpetyeis.4. Ko\\r)6(0/j,v ovv TO?? ddu>oi<f KOI BiKaioif elalv
Se OVTOI K\fCTol TOV Oeov. 5. ivari, epeis /cal
6v/jiol Ka\ &t%0(TTacriai Kal cr^tcr/iaTa TroXeytio? re
ph. 4, 4-0 ev vfJilv ; 6. rj ov^i i>a Oeov e^o/zej/ KOI eva
KOI V"TTVeVfACt T7/9 ^a/9tTO? TO
6K^vdei>
at /ita K\rjcri$ ev X^/.CTT&) ; 7. ivari
8ie\,/co/uLv KCU SiacrTrwfAev ra fji.e\rj TOV XptcrrorKai o-raaid^o/utev TT/JO? TO crco/^a TO iStov, Kal t
Tocravrtjv diruvoiav p^6fj.eda, ware eT
\6<y(i)vTOV /cvpiov Iijaov.
1 8. eiTrev<ydp
OvalMt. 26. 24 T<W dv0p<i>Tr(d licetvto /ca\bv riv avTw, el ov/c(Mk. 14,21; ,* //) * * , -
5. A f
huke22, 22); e^evv ijtfr), rjeva TWV K\KTO)V fiov GKavoaMcraf
l.iiknl? 9 " > /l /-. \
(Mt is 6- KpetTTOv t]v avTa) TrepiTeur)vat, [JLvXov KCII, KaTairovMk. 9, ia) Ticr6?]vai el<t Ti]v 9d\acra-av, rj eva TWV t
? XeTfo)z
p,ov Siavrpe-frai.2
9. TO aylcr^a VIMUV TroXXoi/v
, TroXXou? et? aQv^lav e(3a\ev,
TOL? Travra? ?//ia? et?
CCTTIV
XLVII
i Cor.i, 10 if. 1. AraXrt/3eT6 T^V eTn<jTo\r,v TOV fjta/caplovTlai>\OV TOV aTTOCTToXoi;. 2. Tt 7Tpb)TOV VfUV V
1Irjffou TOV xvplov rtfJ-iav A, roC Kvplov r)/J.iov irjffov Xp(TToC
CSK, domini Ihenu (TOV xvplov irjcotJ) L. The other readingsappear to be semi liturgical expansions of the simple formfound in L.
4 TWV itthtKruv IJLOU StaffTptyai LJSK Clem. rifffKavtiaXtfftu "offend one of my little ones " AC.
88
I. CLEMENT, XLVI. 3-xLvn. 2
3. And again in another place it says," With the
innocent man thou shalt be innocent, and with the
elect man thou shalt be elect, and with the perverseman thou shalt do perversely."
l 4. Let us then cleave
to the innocent and righteous, for these are God s
elect. 5. Why are there strife and passion anddivisions and schisms and war among you ? 6. Orhave we not one God, and one Christ, and one
Spirit of grace poured out upon us ? And is there
not one calling in Ghrist ? 7. Why do we divide andtear asunder the members of Christ, and raise upstrife against our own body, and reach such a pitchof madness as to forget that we are members oneof another? Remember the \vords of the LordJesus ; 8. for he said,
" Woe unto that man : it were
good for him if he had not been born, than that
he should offend one of my elect; it were better
for him that a millstone be hung on him, and he becast into the sea, than that he should turn aside oneof my elect." 9. Your schism has turned aside
many, has cast many into discouragement, many to
doubt, all of us to. grief; and your sedition
continues
XLVIT
1. TAKE up the epistle oif the blessed Paul the The exam-
Apostle. 2. What did he first write to you at theteaching ofSt. Paul,and the
early parties
1 Clemen^ takes the word for "with" (M^TO) to mean "in
the company of" : in Ps. 17 (in Hebrew and English Ps. 18)it means " in the case of." and the subject of the verbs is
God.
89
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov evayye\iov eypatyev ; 3. eVe7rccrret\ev vfuv Trepl eavrov re ical
a re /cat ATroXXco, Sid TO fcal rare Trpocr/eXi-
t>/ia? TreTTOirjaBat. 4. aXX37 Trpdcr/cXtcrt?
r/TTO*>a afiapriav vfuv TrpoajjveyKev irpoa-
eK\idr)re <yapaTrocrroXoi? /j,e/j.apTvpr][jLvoi<i
teal
dv&pl SeBoKifAacr/jAvo) Trap avTols. 5.
KaravorjcraTe, rivesv/J,a<> Biecrrpe-^rav /cal TO
6. aicr%pd, dycnrrjroi,, /cal \lav alcr^pd, Kal dvd^iaTT}? eV XptcrTft) dywyf)? d/covecrdai, rrjv fteftaiord-
rrjv xal dp^aiav Kopivdicav eKK\rf<jiav 81 ev r)
Syo 7rp6cra)7ra (rracrid&iv TT/OO? TOU? 7rpecr/3vrepov$7. #at ai/TT; 97 a/coJ) ou fjiovov els rj^as e^u>prjaev,
aXXa /cat et? T0t9 krepoK\ivels vTrdpyovras d(f>
fipwv, ware KOI fiXacrtyrj/Aias eTTHpepecrdai r&
6v6fj,art tcvpiov Bia rrjv vperepav d<ppocrvi r]V,
eavroi? Se icivSwov CTre
XLVIII
1. E^apa)/zey ovv rovro ev rd^ei Kal rrpoaire-
a-(i)fj,ev T Secnrorrj xal /cXaucrw/iei/ iiterevovres
avrov, O7T609 i\(o<; yevofievos eVi/caraXXa
Kal eVt rrjv crefjivi]v rijs 0tXaSeX0ta9 rn^wv
drywyi-jv diroKaracrr^crr) rjfjids. 2. irvX.r) <ydp
ffvvrjs dvewyvla els ^wrjv aurrj, Kada><s
Ps.118,19,20 Avoi^are /j,ot irv\as SiKatocrvvr)?, iva elcre\0a)V ev
avrai? e^o/ioXoy^o-fy/iatl
rS> Kvplw. 3. avrr) rj
1 Iva elfft\0cav . . . lofj.o\oyf)ffw/j.ai SK Clem., ti<rt\8o>i . .
^ofj.o\ofi}e-o^ai (I will enter . . . and praise) ACL.
90
I. CLEMENT, XLVII. 2-xLvin. a
beginning of his preaching ? 3. With true inspir
ation he charged you concerning himself and Cephasand Apollos, because even then you had made yourselves partisans. 4. But that partisanship entailed
less guilt on you ; for you were partisans of Apostlesof high reputation, and of a man approved by them.
5. But now consider who they are who have
perverted you, and have lessened the respect due to
your famous love for the brethren. 6. It is a
shameful report, beloved, extremely shameful, and
unworthy of your training in Christ, that on account
of one or two persons the stedfust and ancient
church of the Corinthians is being disloyal to the
presbyters. 7. And this report has not only reached
us, but also those who dissent from us, so that you
bring blasphemy on the name of the Lord through
your folly, and are moreover creating danger for
yourselves.
XLVIII
1. LET us then quickly put an end to this, and let Exhortation
us fall down before the Master, and beseech him reconciled
with tears that he may have mercy upon us, and be
reconciled to us, and restore us to our holy and
seemly practice of love for the brethren. 2. For this
is the gate of righteousness which opens on to life, as
it is written "
Open me the gates of righteousness,that I may enter into them and praise the Lord ;
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov Kvpiov SitcaKH elaeXevaovrai ev avrrj.
4. TToXXwi ovv 7rv\(t)vdv(i)<yvi(t)v 7) ev SiKaLoavvy
avrrj early rj ev Xptcrrw, ev 77 ftatedpioi rrdvres oi
elae\dovres /cal Karevdvvovres rrjv rropeiav avrwvLuke 1. 75 ev OfflOTTjTl KOi SlfCatOCTVVT), Tflpa^&)9 TTOLVTa
I Cor. 12, 8, 9 CTUTeXoOl Te?. 5. r/Tft) Ti? 7Ti(JTO9, ^Tft)
<yvw(TLv e^eiTrelv, ijrco cro^>o?ev Siafcpicre
r)T(a dyvbsl ev 6/37049, 6. TOCTOUTW 7/J /j.d\\ov
Ta7Tivo(f)povelv 6(f)ei\ei, ocra) So/cei ftdXXov ftei&velvai, Kal fyrelv TO
teoivw(})e\<; Trdaiv, /cal urj TO
eai/Tou.
XLIX
1. O%&>!> dyaTnjv ev XpftrTW 7ro(?;o-aTft) Ta
TOU XpfcrToD TrapayyeX/Aara. 2. rov Secr/jibv Tr)?
O77r?;9 TOW #eoO Tt9 Svvarcu e^yr/a-airOai ; 3. TO
peyaXeiov rrjs tca\Xovf)s avrov Tt9 dp/cero? efei-
ireiv ; 4. TO v^o^, eh o dvdjei r) d^/drrrj, dvetcSi-
I Pet. 4, 8 tjjtjrov eariv. 5. a/ya-Tn; AroXXa 7/yua9 TO> #e&J,
dyaTrtj fcdXvTrrei 7rX?}^o9 d/jLapnwv, dy(nrr) irdvra
lCor.is,t-7 dve^erai, rrdvra fia/cpodv^el- ovSev /Sdvavaov ev
ovSev vTrepTJ^avov dydjrtj a^iap^a OVK
i, dydiri) ov aracrid^ei, dyaTrrj irdvra iroiel ev
ev rfj 0,707777 ereXeicodrjaav Trdvres oi
K\/crol rov 6eov, St%a 070^779 ovoev evdpearoveanv*
rq> Bey. 6. ev dydrfrj irpoaeKd^ero r;/u,o9 o
Bid rrjv dydrcrfv, rjv ea^ev 7T/9091 Clement twice quotes this passage with yopySs (ener^otic)
instead of ayv6s before iv tpyon, but the second time lie addi
JJTOI ayvts as well.8 iariv om. L. Clem.
92
I. CLEMENT, XLVIII. 3~xux. 6
3. this is the gate of the Lord, the righteous shall
enter in by it." 4. So then of the many gates whichare opened, that which is in righteousness is theone in Christ, in which are blessed all who enterand make straight their way in holiness and
righteousness, accomplishing all things without dis
order. 5. Let a man be faithful, let him have
power to utter "
Knowledge,"l let him be wise
in the discernment of arguments, let him be pure in
his deeds;
6. for the more he seems to be great,the more ought he to be humble-minded, and to seekthe common good of all and not his own benefit.
XLIX
1. LET him who has love in Christ perform the P
commandments of Christ. 2. Who is able to explainOE
the bond of the love of God ? 3. Who is sufficient
to tell the greatness of its beauty ? 4. The height to
which love lifts us is not to be expressed. 5. Loveunites us to God. " Love covereth a multitude of
sins. Love beareth all things, is long-suffering in all
things. There is nothing base, nothing haughty in
love ; love admits no schism, love makes no sedition,
love does all things in concord. In love were all
the elect of God made perfect. Without love is
nothing well pleasing to God. 6. In love did theMaster receive us ; for the sake of the love which he
1
"Knowledge" is here no doubt used in the almosttechnical sense of "secret knowledge, conveying power,and specially revealed," approaching closely to the meaningwhich it had in the variou* "Gnostic systems and in the
Mystery religion*.
93
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TO alfia avrov eSwfeev VTrep T)/J,O>V IrjcroD?
o /cvpios ljuwv ev 6e~\.i]fj,aTi 0eov, KOI rrjv crdpxa
crapfcbs ijftwv KOI rrjv ^v^v vrrep rwv
1. Qpdre, dyaTTtjroi, TTW? /j,eya teal6av/jLa<Tr6v
ecrnv r; ayaTrrj, /ecurfj<f reXeiOT?;ro? aurrj<i
OVK
ecrriv6^ijyr)crt<;.
2. rt? itcavbs ev avrfj eupedfjvai,el
fj,rj o&? av Kara^iwcrrj 6 $609 ; SecofteQa ovv Koi
aiTCi)/j,e6a UTTO rov eXeovs avrov, Iva ev
3. at jeveal Tracrat airo ABa/J, etu? rrjcrSe rrjs
77/iepa? 7rapfj\0ov, a\X ol ev dyaTrrj Te\eia)0evre<;
Kara ryv rov Oeov %dpiv e^ovcriv ywpov eva-eftojv,
01 <f)av6pa)6ijcrovrai ev rfj eTricrKOTrfj ri)<? ySao-tXeta?ra. 2, 20; TOU XptcrroO.
14. fyeypaTrrai yap- EtVeX^ere et? ra
Kzek. 87, 12 ^ \ a *->/)
ra/Aeia /j-i/cpov oaov ocrov, eco? ou rrapeXur) 7; o/jy//
/fat o $u/io? /iou, /cat pvrjaQijo-ofjiai ijucpas dyad>j<?,
ical dvacrrrjaci) uyaa? e/c T6>i> Orj/ewv V/JL&V. 5. /Aa-
icdpioi ecrfjiev, dyaTrrjroi, el ra rrpoard<yfjiara rov
Oeov eTTotov/aev2 ev ofjiovoia d^dirr]^, el$ ro
d<f>e-
Brjvai Ij/jiiv St ayaTT^? ra? aytiaprta?. 6. yeyparr-
Ps. 82, i, 2; rai <ydp Ma^apiot, w^ d&edriaav ai dvoatat KalROIU. 4, 7-e * / ^
. / ,/,r
fr
/ /^
, ,
coy e7reKa\v(pvr)a av at ap.apn,ai pa/capias avrjp,
ov ov fMr) \o<yicrrjrai Kvpio? d/aapriav, ovBe ecrriv
ev TCO arofjiari avrov SoXo?* 7. OUT09 6
iXpiffrov (A)LK Clem., 6tov CS.
8 This seems corrupt : & present is required.
94
I. CLEMENT, XLIX. 6-L. 6
had towards us did Jesus Christ our Lord give his
blood by the will of God for us, and his flesh for our
flesh, and his soul 1 for our souls."
1. SEE, beloved, how great and wonderful is love, Exhortation
and that of its perfection there is no expression. for love
2. Who is able to be found in it save those to whomGod grants it? Let us then beg and pray of his
mercy that we may be found in love, without human
partisanship, free from blame. 3. All the generationsfrom Adam until this day have passed away ; but
those who were perfected in love by the grace of
God have a place among the pious who shall be mademanifest at the visitation of the Kingdom of Christ.
4. For it is written," Enter into thy chambers for a
very little while, until my wrath and fury pass away,and I will remember a good day, and will raise
you up out of your graves."5. Blessed are we,
beloved, if we perform the commandments of God in
the concord of love, that through love our sins may be
forgiven. 6. For it is written " Blessed are theywhose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are
covered ; blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will
not reckon, and in whose mouth is noguile."
1Or, perhaps
"
life for our lives";but there seems to be
an antithesis in the Greek between<rdpt, flesh, and ^vx h,
soul.
95
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
<T/AO? lyevero eVt TOU? K\e\e<y/jLevov<;VTTO TOV Geov
fjia \r](TOv X/Ko-ToO TOV Kvpiov rj/JL&v, y rj Boga et?
LI
1. "Qaa ovv trapeTreo-ajjuev teal eirotijcrafjiev 8ia
Tivas TrapefATrTGO&eisl TOV avrttceifthrov, a^ioxratfjiev
a<j)ed?ivcu rj/nlv. Kal etcelvoi, Be, otrive? apfflyolCTTacrfw? Kal Si^ocrTacrta? fyevrfdrjerav, o(f>i\ovo-iv
TO KOIVOV TT}? eXTTt So? crKOTreiv. 2. ot 7*20 //.era
6e\ovcnv
fjLa\\ov al/ciais TreptTriTTTeiv rj TOL?
\ov 8& eavTwv KaTayi iacriv (frepovaiv rj T/}<> TrapaSe-
&o/j.evr)<i rifuv /caXw? KOI Si/caiw?OfJLO<f>G)vias,
3. KaXbv yap avdpwiru) e^ojjioko^eiadai irepl TWV
TrapaTTTCofiaTcov rj crK\i]pvvai TTJV tcapBiav avTov,
Num. i KaOcbf e(TK\r)pvi>drj T) KapSta TWV crTaaia^oi TUtv
7T/305 TOV OepdirovTa TOV 6eov Mwi/crr}^, wv TO Kpifia
\um. 16, 83 7rp68r)\ov lyevrfdr}, 4. KaTeftrjcrav ya/o et? aoovPS. 49, H
(yi,Te?j Kal OdvaTos Troi/Aavel avTovs. o.3>apaa)
Kal TI arTpaTia avTov Kal Trayre? ol rwovpevoi,Exod. 14, 28 AlyuTTTOV, TO. T6 apfiaTa Kal ol dvdftaTai avTO)i
ov at* a\\i]V Ttva atrtav G$vQi(rQr]crav et9 6d\ao~-
<rav epvdpav Kal aTrcoXoyro, a\Xa ota TO o~K\r)pvv-
Ofjvai avTwv ra? acrui/eroi;? Kap&ias /tera TO
ryeveo~dat Ta crrj/jieia Kal TO, TepaTa tV 7^ AljVTTTovSlO, TOV OepCLTTOVTOS TOV 0OV M(Wl> o-eft)9.
1 The text is doubtful : 810 rcksirap(fj.iiTct>ff(is Clem., propter
quasdatn incursiones L, the equivalent of Si& raj iraptfjurrwfffts
rivvv (ris) K, 8/i rwii TV ACS.
I. CLEMENT, L. 7-Li. 5
7. Tliis blessing was given to those who have been
chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord, to
whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
LI
1. LET us then pray that for our transgressions, And for
and for what we have done through any attacks of orglve
the adversary, forgiveness may be granted to us.
And those also who were the leaders of sedition
and disagreement are bound to consider the common
hope. 2. For those who live in fear and love are
willing to suffer torture themselves rather than their
neighbours, and they suffer the blame of themselves,rather than that of our tradition of noble and
righteous harmony, 3. for it is better for man to con
fess his transgressions than to harden his heart, even
as the heart of those was hardened who rebelled
against God s servant Moses, and their condemnation
was made manifest, 4. for "
they went down into
Hades alive"
and " death shall be their shepherd."
5. Pharaoh and his army and all the rulers of Egypt," the chariots and their riders," were sunk in the
Red Sea, and perished for no other cause than that
their foolish hearts were hardened, after that
signs and wonders had been wrought in the land of
Egypt by God s servant Moses.
97
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
LII
1. A7rpocrSe?;9, dSe\<f)oi,6 BecrTrorrj^ vird
W T0
avrw. 2. cfrrjcrlv yap 6 e/cXe/cro?
PS. 69, 80-32 AauetS-J
JLo/Jt,o\oyrlcro/j.ai T&> fcvpia), /cat dpeaeiavrw vTrep iioayov vkov Kepara K<pepovTa
xal
oTrXa?- loeraHTav TTTW^OI /cat ev^pavO^raxrav.Ps. BO, 14. 15 3. KOi TTaXlV \Jf V(TOV TO) 6eS) Qvalav
alvecrea)? KOI dvroSo? TW vtyiaTW ra<fev%d<;
crov
teal eTTi/caXecrat JJLGeV t
lfjiepa Bxtyews crov, KCII
PS. ei, 17 e%e\ovp,al ere, KOI 80%da-eis yu.e. 4. Qvala yap TU>
LIII
1. ETTtcrracr^e7<ip
/cat #a>v<w? eTrLcrracrde
<ypa<>d$, djaTrrjroi, KOI eyKeKvcfrare et9 ra
\6yia rov Oeov. TT/JO? di dfMvrjcriv ovv ravra ypdtyo-2. Mwucrew? 7p avaftdvros et? TO opo? rat
Tecra-apd/covra fifiepas Kai recrcrapd-Kovra vvtcras ev vi^areia teal raTreivcacrei, elirev
Dent. 9, 12 TTpo? avTov o 6eo<$ Kara/3ri6il TO Tayo9 evrevOev,
fExod. 82. rf/ r^/ A,^/^ >
7_8)OT rjVo/jLrjaev o A,ao< crov, ovf egiyyayes etc 7779
AlyvTTTOV Trape/Srjcrav ra^v e/c Ttjs 6Sov 979
evereiXco avrols, eTroirjcrav eavrois %(0vv/jLaTa.3. teal elirev /cvptos 7r/309 avrov A\d\rjKa
Deut.9,i3.i4 7T/009 o"e a7raf *at St9 \eya)V Eatpa/ca TOV \abi>
fBxod. 82. > \>r>/> -. f ^ v t
t-io) TOVTOV, Kai LOOV ecTTiv jAcA,7;poTpa^?;A.o9 eacrov
1Mcouffrj, MaucTTJ Kard&TjBt A(C) om. Mwuff?}, MOII/O-TJ LSK.
98
I. CLEMENT, LII. I-LIII. 3
LII
1. THE Master, brethren, is in need of nothing: he Let the
asks nothing of anyone, save that confession be^f"
made to him. 2. For David the chosen says :" I thelr
will confess to the Lord, and it shall please him morethan a young calf that groweth horns and hoofs : let
the poor see it and beglad."
3 And again he says" Sacrifice to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay to the
Highest thy vows ;and call upon me in the day of
thy affliction, and I will deliver thee and thou shalt
glorify me. 4. For the sacrifice of God is a broken
spirit"
1. FOR you have understanding, you have a good The
understanding of the sacred Scriptures, beloved, aridjf^
you have studied the oracles of God. Therefore wewrite these things to remind you. 2. For whenMoses went up into the mountain, and passed forty
days and forty nights in fasting and humiliation, Godsaid to him :
" Go down hence quickly, for thy
people, whom thou didst bring out of the land of
Egypt, have committed iniquity ; they have quickly
gone aside out of the way which thou didst
command them ; they have made themselves molten
images."3. And the Lord said to him :
"
I have
spoken to thee once and twice, saying, I have seen
this people, and behold it is stiffhecked ; suffer
99
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
/j,e e^oXedpevaai avrovs, Kal e!;d\efy(i) TO ovofiaavTu>v vTTOKaTcoOev TOV ovpavov, Kal Troirjao) ere
et9 edvos yiieya Kal davfjiaarov Kal TTO\V fj,d\\oi
}} TOVTO. 4. Kal elirev Meatier?)? M^Sa/^aK, Kvpie
a^>e9 rrjv afj,apriai>rw Xaoi) rovry, rj Ka
TJrovetc ySt/3A,ou ^(iovrcov. 5. &> [AeydXy]
w reXetoTT^TO? dvvTrep/3\?]Tov. 7Tapprj crid
ffepaTTcov 7T/309 KvpLov, curetTat affreaiv rw
77 /cal eavrov e^a\ei<pOf)vai p,er avrwv dgi
LIV
. t9 ouv ev
Tt9 Tr7r\>ipo(j)op >ifji,evo<; dydTrrjs ; 2. eiTrdrw Et
a7T6iyu.i, ov eay /3ov\rjcrde, Kal Troth) TO, Trpocna(Tcr6-
fj,eva VTTO rov 7T\r)6ov<s pbvov TO Troipviov TOV
elprjveueTO) /JLCTO. TMV KadecTTapevcov Trpecr-
3. roOro o
TrepiTTOiicreTai, Ka iras TOTTOS
TOV yap KvpLov 77 7^ /cat TO
4. raura ot 7roA,tTeuo/^efot r^y a/A6-
Tov TroXtTeiav TOV Oeov CTroirja-av Kal
Tronfjcrovcriv.
LV
1. "Iva Se /cal uTroSei/y/zaTa eOv&
criXet9 /cat rjjovfjievoi, \oifJiiKov
Kaipov, ^prja-fj.oSoTtjBevTe f
et9 OdvaTov, iva pvcrwvTat Sid TOV
100
I. CLEMENT, LIII. 3-Lv. i
me to destroy them, and I will wipe out their namefrom under heaven, and thee will I make into a
nation great and wonderful and much more thanthis." 4. And Moses said,
" Not so, Lord ; pardonthe sin of this people, or blot me also out of the bookof the
living."5. O great love ! O unsur
passable perfection ! The servant is bold with the
Lord, he asks forgiveness for the people, or begsthat he himself may be blotted out together withthem.
LIV
1. WHO then among you is noble, who is com- Application
passionate, who is filled with love ? 2. Let him criifthiuna
cry :" If sedition and strife and divisions have arisen
on my account, I will depart, I will go awaywhithersoever you will, and I will obey the commandsof the people ; only let the flock of Christ have
peace with the presbyters set over it." 3. He whodoes this will win for himself great glory in Christ,
and every place will receive him, for " the earth
is the Lord s, and the fullness of it." 4. This has
been in the past, and will be in the future, the
conduct of those who live without regrets as citizens
in the city of God.
LV
1. LET us also bung forward examples from the other
heathen. Many kings and rulers, when a timeoFi^fng*
of pestilence has set in, have followed the counsel of seif-sacrific*
oracles, and given themselves up to death, that they
might rescue their subjects through their own blood.
101
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
, iva pr) a-raaid^wcriv eirl ir\elov> 2. e
a 7roXXou5 ev rjftlv TrapaSeStw/eora? e
Sea/Act, OTTO)? ere/ooy? \vrpcocrovraf TroXXot
TrapeSwfcav et<? SouXetav, /cat XaySovre?Ta5 Tf/ia? avTMV erepovs 6"dra)/jU(rav.
3. TroXXat
ryvvatKes vSvvafAa)0eicrat ota T^5 p^a/Hro? roi)
Judith 8 ff. ^eof) 6TreT\ea-avTO TroXXa avSpeia. 4.
evcrvyK\ei,Gii&> oucr^? TT}?
irapa T&V Trpecrfivrepwv eaffijvai avrrjv
et? T^I/ Trape^oK^v ra)v aXXo^uXtuz/.5. irapaSovcra ovv eavrrjv ry KivSvvy e^rj\dev Si
aya-Tn^is rij<; TrarpiSo? /cat roO XaoO TOU 6Wo? ev
<ru7/eXeicryu,<w,/cal TrapeScoicev itvpios Q\o<pepvrjv
ev
Esther 7, X tP^ d^^^- 6, ouv rjTTov1 KOI
f)reXeto. /cara
TriaTiv Eiffdrjp xivBvvw eavTrjv Trape/3a\ev, iva
TO e^fo? 2 roO I(7/9a^\ yxeXXoy avroXecr^at pvcrrjTaiKsther 4, 16 &fa 7a/3 TT}? vrjCTTeias teal TT}? TcnriV(i)(T(O<> avTrj*;
r/^icocrev TOV jravre TroTrrrjv BeaTrorrjv3 TWV aicovcav
5 >&H> TO TdTreivv T/? VX <*T epvcraro TOV
\aov, a>
LVI
1. Kat?7/ie?<?
ovv evTvj^wfjbev irepl TWV ev nvi
7rapa7TT(i)fj,aTi vTrap^ovTMV, O7rco5 Bodfj auTOt?
real TaTreivoffipoavvr} et? TO ei^ai CIVTOVS
uv aXXa T> 6e\7]/j,aTi TOV Oeov OVTWS yctp
o~Tai avTois e7/cap<7T05 KOI T\ela r) TT/SO? TOV
1 ^TTOV CSK, fjTTovt A ("to no less danger").
5 tQvos LSK, ScadeKd<pv\ov ("the twelve tribes") AC.
*$trir6rr)v LK, SeffTrJrrjf 6t4v A, 0fb C (S alo inserts
but after riav aluvuv],
102
I. CLEMENT, LV. I-LVI. i
Many have gone away from their own cities, that
sedition might have an end. 2. We know that manyamong ourselves have given themselves to bondagethat they might ransom others. Many havedelivered themselves to slavery, and provided food
for others with the price they received for themselves.
3. Many women have received power through the
grace of God and have performed many deeds of
manly valour. 4. The blessed Judith, when her citywas besieged, asked the elders to suffer her to goout into the camp of the strangers. 5. So she gaveherself up to danger, and went forth for love of
her country and her people in their siege, andthe Lord delivered over Holofernes by the hand of a
woman. 6. Not less did Esther also, who was
perfect in faith, deliver herself to danger, that
she might rescue the nation of Israel from thedestruction that awaited it ; for with fasting andhumiliation she besought the all-seeing Master of
the Ages, and he saw the meekness of her soul,
and rescued the people for whose sake she had faced
peril.
LVI
1. LET then us also intercede for those who have Exhortation
fallen into any transgression, that meekness and to humillty
humility be given to them, that they may submit,not to us, but to the will of God ; for so will theyhave fruitful and perfect remembrance before God
103
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
/cat TOU9 dyiov? fier* oiKripficov fj,veia. 2. ava\d-
TraiBeiav, e $ ovBels o<etXet dyavatcreiv,
rj vovOerrjcris, r)v iroiovfjieda et9 d\\rf-
Xou9, Ka\Y) eariv teal virepdyav d>(f)e\(fjio<?/coXXa
ydp ^/ia? T OeX-rj^art, TOV 6eov. 3. OI/TO)? yap
PS. us, i (frrjaiv 6 ayios \6yo<>
TLaiSevatv eTraiSevcrev fie 6
Prov. 8, 12KVplOS, KCtl TO) daVO-TW 0V 7Tape8(i)KeV fA 4. 0V
(Heb. 12, 6) y , / p. / ~ 5.% /
7a/o ayaTra /cvpios Traicevet, naariyoi be "jravra
PS. i, vt oy oy 7rapaSe)(6rai. 5. HaiSevcret p& yap,
^nrjcriv, Si/cato? ev eXeet /cat \ey^ei. fte, eXaiov
Be a^iapT(a\wv firj \nravaTw TIJV K(f>a\ijv /tof.
job. 8, n-2 6. /cat TraKiv \eyei, Ma/capto? avOpwrros, ov
ij\e<yev6 /cvpios vovderrj/jLa 8e TravTOKparopoq
fir)cnravalvov avrbs yap d\yetv iroiel, ical 7rd\ti
aTTOKadicrrrjcriV 7. eiraiGev, /cat at ^etpe? avrov
IdaravTo. 8. efa/a? t^ dvayicwv efeXetrat <re,ez^
5e TW efiBofiM ov% d^erat crov KCLKQV. 9. ev
pixrerai <re e/c Oavdrov, ev irokefjiw Be e/c
ffi&rjpov \vcrei, ae 10. /cat a?ro
tre Kpv^ei, /cat ou /x^ (f)o/3r)6rjar) KaKwv eTrep~)(o-
iievoav. 11. dBifCwv KCLL dv6fj,(av Karaye\dcrrjt CLTTO
Be Brjpiwv dypLwv ov fir] (froftijdfjs 12. Orjpet yap
dypiot elpr]vevcrovcrLv croi. 13. etra yvwcrr), on
elprjvevaei a~ov 6 ot/co?, r) Be Statra rrjs o-icrjvijs
<TOV ov fir) dadprrj. 14. yva)crr} Be, ort TTO\V TO
<rov,ra Be re/cva crov oxnrep TO Tra/j,-
TOV dypov. 15. eXevarj Se evrd(p<n
tT09 w/3t/i09 /caTa icaipbv
104
I. CLEMENT, LVI. I-LVI. 15
and the saints, and find compassion. 2. Let us
receive correction, which none should take amiss,
beloved. The admonition which we make one to
another is good and beyond measure helpful, for it
unites us to the will of God. 3. For the holy word The teach
says thus :" With chastisement did the Lord chastise
scripture*
me, and he delivered me not over unto death;
4. for
whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth
every son whom he receiveth." 5 "
For," he says," the righteous shall chasten me with mercy, and
reprove me, but let not the oil of sinners anoint myhead." 6. And again he says
" Blessed is the manwhom the Lord did reprove ;
and reject not thou the
admonition of the Almighty, for he maketh to suffer
pain and again he restoreth ; 7. he wounded, and
his hands healed. 8. Six times shall he deliver thee
from troubles, and the seventh time evil shall not
touch thee. 9. In famine he shall rescue thee from
death, and in war he shall free thee from the hand of
the sword. 10. And he shall hide thee from the
scourge of the tongue and thou shalt not fear whenevils approach. 11. Thou shalt laugh at the
unrighteous and wicked, and thou shalt not be afraid
of wild beasts ;1 2. for wild beasts shall be at peace
with thee. 13. Then thou shalt know that thyhouse shall have peace, and the habitation of thytabernacle shall not fail. 14. And thou shalt knowthat thy seed shall be many and thy children like
the herb of the field. 15. And thou shalt come to
the grave like ripened corn that is harvested in its
due season, or like a heap on the threshing-floor
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ucnrep rj/jLcovia ad)vos Ka wpav16. /3/Ve7T6T6, dyarrrfroL, TTOCTO? vTrepacrmcruos ecrriv
rots TratBevofjievots vrro rov Becnrorov rrarijp ydpdyados wv TraiSevei els TO \ti6fjvai ^/J,d<;
8ia TT??
ocrta?
LVII
1. T//.et5 ovv ol Trjv Karafto\r]V TT}? (rracreto?
irjcravTes vTrordyrjre rots TTpeerpurepots Kal
drjTe els jjuerdvoiav, Kap^ravre<;ra jovara
TT}? KapBias vp&v. 2. fj,d0re virordaffeardai,
diro6ep,evoi TTJV d\a^6va KOI inrepityavov T?}?
y\wcra-r)<; vpwv avddSeiav anzivov yap eartv
VjMV, V TW TTOl/Jivia) TOV XplCTTOV fMlKpOVS KOI
\\oyi/j,ov<i evpedfjvac, r)icad vTrepo^rjv SOKOVVTCIS
etcpttyrjvai IK rrjs eX.7rtSo9 avrov. 3. OVTWS yaprroT.i,23-33 \eyei r) iravdperos crania iSov, Trporfcro/jLai vjjuv
e//,^? Trvorjs prja-iv, >iSdt;(aBe
vfj,a<;rov e/j,bv \oyov.
4. eTreiSr) etcdXovv teal ov% vmriKovcrare, Kal
e^ireivov Xoyovs Kal ov rrpoffeLj^ere, d\\a aKvpovserroielre ra? e/ia? /SouXa?, rots Be e/iot? eXe7%oi5
r/Treidijaare roiyapovv K<iya> rf) vfierepa drrw\eia
7riyeXd(To/j.ai, Kara%apovfj,ai Be i]viKa av ep^raio\eOpos Kal t9 av d^LKTjTai vp2v a<j)V(i) Oopv-
, rj Be Kara(rrpo(f)r) ofioia KaratycBt Trapfj, rjorav
rjrai v/uv $Xn/a<>Kal 7roXto/9/cta. 5. earai yap
orav e-TriKaXeo rjffOe pe, ey<oBe OVK
106
1. CLEMENT, LVI. IS-LVII. 5
which is gathered together at the appointed time."
16. You see, beloved, how great is the protection Application
given to those that are chastened by the Master, for Corinthian*
he is a good father and chastens us that we mayobtain mercy through his holy chastisement.
LVII
1. You therefore, who laid the foundation of the
sedition, submit to the presbyters, and receive thecorrection of repentance, bending the knees of yourhearts. 2. Learn to be submissive, putting aside the
boastful and the haughty self-confidence of yourtongue, for it is better for you to be found small buthonourable in the flock of Christ, than to be preeminent in repute but to be cast out from his hope.3. For " the excellent wisdom " l
says thus : Warning" Behold I will bring forth to you the words of my scripture
spirit, 4. and I will teach you my speech, since I
called and ye did not obey, and I put forth my wordsand ye did not attend, but made my counsels of no
effect, and disobeyed my reproofs ; therefore will I
also laugh at your ruin, and I will rejoice whendestruction cometh upon you, and when suddenconfusion overtaketh you and catastrophe cometh as a
storm, or when persecution or siege cometh upon you.5. For it shall come to pass when ye call upon me, I
will not hear you. The evil shall seek me and theyshall not find me. For they hated wisdom and they
1 " The excellent wisdom "
is a title used (a) of Proverbs,(b) of Proverbs, Ecelesiasticns, and Ecolesiastes, (c) of thethird division of the O.T. (Hagiographa or "
Writings ")as a
whole. Cf. note on p. 57.
107
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
%r)rrj(TOvalv fie Karcoi, Kal ov% evprjcrovaiv.
/ucrr)crav yap aofyiav, TOV 8e<f>6/3ov
rov tcvpiov
ov irpoei\avro, ovSe tfdeXov e/iGU9 Trpoae^eiv
/3of\at9, epv/cTijpi^ov See/j,oi><} e\ey%ov<;.
6. roi-
japovv ebovrat T?}? eavrwv 68ov roy? Kapirovs, KOI
T7}9 eavrwv dtreySe/a? TrXrja-d^crovrail
7. avO* wv
yap rjSi/covv vrjTriovs fyovevOrjaovrai, KOL e^eracryno?
acre/9et9 6\et 6 8e e/iou d/covcov Karacrffrjvcocrei eV\Tri8i TreTTOtOaxi Kal rjav^da-ei a$o/3a>9
CLTTO TTCLVTOS
KdKOV.
LVIII
1. "TTraKovaainev ovv TO> Travayiw Kal
8iarrj<t
ffrias rot? dTTeidovcnvd TreiXds/tva Karacr/crjvaxj-Q)-
v TreTroidoTes eVl TO oaiwrarov r?}9 fAeyaXaMTvwT)?
V ovofjM, 2. Bl^acrde rrjv avp,ftov\r]V TJ/AWV,
Kal e&Tai a/teraytieX^Ta v^lv. fj yap o 0eo<; Kal
%1}Z 6 KVptOS I^CTOU? X/JiCTTO? Kal TO TTVeV/JM TO
(iyiov, fj re Tricms Kal rj eX-Trl? TWV K\KT&V, ori
o Trot^cra? ev raireivo^poavvp f^er CKTevovs
d/j,eTa/J.\^T(o<i ra VTTO rov Oeov
/u-ara Kal TrpoaTdyfAara, OVTO? evreray/mevos
val e\\6yi/jios earat et? TOI^ dpidfibv TWV aw^opA-v(ov Sia lijaov XpicrToO, St ov ecrTty avry rj Bo^a
ct? Toy? al&vas rcov alcavcov. d/j,i]v.
1 A is missing from here to the beginning of Chapter LXIV.s
Cp 2 CS, om. LK and quotation by Basil.
108
i. CLEMENT, LVII. S-LYIII. 2
chose not the fear of the Lord, neither would theyattend to my counsels but mocked my reproofs.
6. Therefore shall they eat the fruits of their own
way, and shall be filled with their own wickedness ;
7. for because they wronged the innocent they shall
be put to death, and inquisition shall destroy the
wicked. But he who heareth me shall tabernacle
with confidence in his hope, and shall be in rest
with no fear of any evil."
LVIII
1. LET us then be obedient to his most holy and Further
glorious name, and escape the threats which have an^exhort-
been spoken by wisdom aforetime to the disobedient, *tioni
the* Corinthian
that we may tabernacle in confidence on the most dUsidenu
sacred name of his majesty. 2. Receive our counsel,
and there shall be nothing far you to regret, for as
God lives and as the Lord Jesus Christ lives and the
Holy Spirit, the faith and hope of the elect, he whowith lowliness of mind and eager gentleness has
without backsliding performed the decrees andcommandments given by God shall be enrolled andchosen in the number of those who are saved
through Jesus Christ, through whom is to him the
glory for ever and ever. Amen.
109
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
LIX
1. ILav 8e rives aTreidijo-axriv rot? vrr1
avrov St
eiprjfjievois, yivcDcrKercocrav on rrapatrruxreLteal Kiv&vvy ov /jLitcpM eavTov 1? evSijaovcriv. 2.
rjfjLeis Be ddfaoiI<r6fj0a
diro ravrrf^ rijs apaprlasKal alrrjcrofjieda exrevrj rrjv Serja-iv Kal iiceatav
TTOlOV/jLeVOl, OTTCO? 10V aplOfjLOV TOV KaTr)pl&}.l,ri/J,VOV
TO)V K\KTWV dVTOV 6V6\(f>
TCO KOCT^O) 8ld(f)V\dl)
aOpava-rov o SrjfAiovpyos rwv aTrdvrwv Sia rov
r/ycnrri/jievov TratSo? avrov Irja-ov X^icrroO, Si ov
Aot26, is e/caXeaevr)/j,a<;
djro CTKOTOVS et?</>eo9,
aTro d
et? eTriyi wcriv 80^779 ofo/zaTO? avrov, 3.
eti/l eVt TO dp-^eyovov 7racr?79 /crtcrew? ovo/j,d crov,
Kph. i, is dvoi%a<i TOW? 6(f)da\fJ,ov<f TT}<? /capita? rjftwv et? TO
IB. 57, is ryiv(t)(TKeiv ae rbv jJLovov v^ncrrov ev vtyiarois,IB. is, 11 ayiov ev dyiois dva7rav6/j.evov. rov raireivovvra
B. 82, i
vftpiv v7repr)(f)dv(i)v, rov SiaXvovra \oytcrjj,ovfJob 6, 11 edvwv, rbv Troiovvra raTreivovs et? y-^ro? Kal TOU?i Sam. 2,7; v^!rri\ov<; raiTGivovvra, rov ir\ovri^ovra Kal TTTW-cf.LuUel 53 /t v v i"<
"*>
^i^ovra, rov arroicreivovra icai ijv iroiovvra,-
Deut. 82, sg ; fiovov evp6Trivz
7rvevfj,dra)V Kal 0ov TTacT?;? crap-
ii king s 56
7K^ rov 7rt/SXe7rovTa ev Tot? a/St o-croi?, TO^ erroir-
Num. 16, 22; Ti> dv6owrcivwv epjcov, rbv rwv Kivovvevovrwv27, Id
1 There appears to be a lacuna in the Greek : Lightfoot
Supplies A&s r^I i, icvpif.
* Kal ff(v(ovTa appears to be inserted before Kal ^r\v by SL,but is omitted by CK.
**vtpyfTrit> (" benefactor") C, "creator" K; the text is
doubtful but tuptrriv (LS) seems more likely to be implied byK than (vtpytrr^v, and is therefore slightly more probable.
no
1. CLEMENT, LIX. I-LIX. 3
LIX
1. BUT if some be disobedient to the words which Warnings
have been spoken by him through us, let them dusMenuknow that they will entangle themselves in trans
gression and no little danger ; 2. but we shall be
innocent of this sin, and will pray with eager
entreaty and supplication that the Creator of the
Universe may guard unhurt the number of his
elect that has been numbered in all the world
through his beloved child Jesus Christ, throughwhom he called us from darkness to light, from
ignorance to the full knowledge of the glory of his
name.3. Grant us l to hope on thy name, the source of Prayer
,, r; , to Qodall creation, open the eyes ot our heart to know
thee, that thou alone art the highest in the highestand remainest holy among the holy. Thou dost
humble the pride of the haughty, thou dost destroythe imaginings of nations, thou dost raise up the
humble and abase the lofty, thou makest rich
and makest poor, thou dost slay and make alive,
thou alone art the finder of spirits and art God of all
flesh, thou dost look on the abysses, thou seest
into the works of man, thou art the helper of those
in danger, the saviour of those in despair, the
1 Some such addition, though not in any authority for
the text, appears to be necessary.
Ill
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Dan. s, si ftorjOov, TOV TWV aTTi^X.TrLcr^vwv (Twrrjpa, TOV
cf.sifiichYe,TCIVTOS TTvevjuiarof KTLCTTTJV teal eTricrKOTrov TOV
ls - 19 TT\r)dvvovTa Wwn eVt 7*79 Kal e/c Trdi TWv K\ed-Judith 9, 11 v , / 5. v > T v ~
*~
pevov TOU? ayaTTtevras ere om irjcrov Xptarov TOV
rj^aTTrjp.Gvov TratSo? <rof,Si ou
PS. us, 114; ?77ta<Ta?, 6T//w7<ra?4. d^iov/jLev ere,
i,
Ju i49>
J3or)6ov <yevecr0aiKOI d
eyeipov,
TOU? dcrOevels Iaaai, 701)9 ir\av(afjtevoi>$TOV ~\aov
<rov eTTiaTpetyov ^opracrov TOV<; TreivwvTas, \v-
rpwcrat TOU9 Secr/z.tof9
I Kings 8,60; ryV(t)T(i)(rdl>CT CLTCaVTO, TO, WvT], OTl (TV 64 O
II Kiners 19, \ T "vr N f>
19; flOVO? KdlLrj(TOV<; Apf(7T09 O
Kzek. 36.23 \a(j ? g^y ^a^ TrpoftaTa T^9 VO/AijS (TOV.r S. 78) 13 *
94, 7 ; 99, s
LX
1. ^y 7^p r^y devaov TOV Koajnov avo Tao iv Bia
ei epyov/Aevoov e(J3avepo7roir)a-a<; av, tcvpie, rrjv
6
vl Kal fjLeja\07rpe7reia, 6 (jo<o9
Ka\ avvTos ev TO> TO, yevofieva e&pdcrai, o
ev Tot9 owftevois Kal rjaTos ev rot9
Joel 2, is; eVt o-e, eXefjfiov Kal oiKTippov, a<e9
nir
chro2
n.
Uao/Ltta? ?yu,eoy /cat r9 i/fias Ka TO,
2. /Li^ \oyio-7)
Sov\u>v crov Kal TraiStaKcav, aXA.a Kadd-
17/409 TOV Kaffapifffiov 7^9 o~79 dXrjBeias, /cat
112
I. CLEMENT, LIX. 3-Lx. 2
creator and watcher over every spirit ; thou dost
multiply nations upon earth and hast chosen out
from them all those that love thee through Jesus
Christ thy beloved child, and through him hast thou
taught us, made us holy, and brought us to honour.
4. We beseech thee, Master, to be our "
help and F help
succour." Save those of us who are in affliction,
have mercy on the lowly, raise the fallen, show
thyself to those in need, heal the sick, turn
again the wanderers of thy people, feed the hungry,ransom our prisoners, raise up the weak, comfort the
faint-hearted ; let all" nations know thee, that thou
art God alone," and that Jesus Christ is thy child,
and that " we are thy people and the sheep of thy
pasture."
LX
1. FOR thou through thy operations didst makemanifest the eternal fabric of the world ; thou,
Lord, didst create the earth. Thou that art faithful
in all generations, righteous in judgment, wonder
ful in strength and majesty, wise in thy creation,
and prudent in establishing thy works, good in the
things which are seen, and gracious among those that
trust in thee, O " merciful and compassionate,"
forgive us our iniquities and unrighteousness, and
transgressions, and short-comings. 2. Reckon not For mercy
every ein of thy servants and handmaids, but
"3
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ps. 40, j; Kaievdwov TO, SiaftijuctTa micoi/ ev oanurnrt tcap-119, 133 $r Q \ ~\i\\i/i Kings 9, 4 6ta? TTOpeveaVat Kdi TToieiv TO, Ka\a Kai evapeana
TjfACOV.
21/9 3. vai, SeaTTora, 7ri<pavovTO Trpoawirbv frov e0
I ffig.60
rifta? et9 ayada ev elpijvrj, el? TO ffK^iraadr]vaiNum.6,25,26 r/fjias T^ %etpt o-Qf rf} Kparaid Kal pvffdrfvai airo
TO) ^pa^LOVi ffOV TO)
Am 4-Deut. 80/9 4. So? OfLOVOLdV KOL elprjvijv 1]fUV T Kal TTOKTIV
ueut. 4, 84* ;
TO^ KaroiKOtxTtv TrjV jrjv, fcadcb^ eSta/ca? TO??
Jer^o 217rarP^a lv WOW, eiTLKaXoVfJieVWV <T aVTWV OCTIO)? V
Kzek.~2o, TTtcrrei teal a\ri6eia, vTrnrcoovs ryivouevovs rw88. 84 /
>
TravTOKparopi /cat evoo^w ovo/j,ari aov, Tot? T6
ap%ov(Tiv teal rf^ov^voi^ r^iwv eVl T^9 77)9.
LXI
1. ^u, SecTTTora, tSeo/ca? T7)y e^ovcrlav rf)<t
/5acrtXe< a? avrois Sia TOV
<rov, et9
eSo/4evr)v S6av KavTroracraecrdai auTOt9, fAtj&ev evavTtovfj,evov<;
TW de\rjiw,T(, aov 0^9 09, Kvpie, vyieiav, elprjvrjv,
oftovoiav, evarddetav, et9 TO Sieireiv avroits rrjv
VTTO ffov 8eSofj,evr)v avrois rjye^oviav aTrpocrKOTrws.1 11m. 6, 17 ;
2. (TV ^dp, SeCTTTOTa 7TOVpdvi, (3affl\V TO)VTub 13 6 10 n n n O ^ >
v
aioyvwv, ot,o&)9 T0t9 ftot9 Ttwf avuputirwv cogav Kai
TtpJrjv Kal etfovcriav TWV 7rl T^9 7^9 vTrap^ovTwv<rv, Kvpie, Sievdvvov rrjv ftovKyv avrwv KaTci TO
Deut. 12, 25. Ka\OV Kttl CvdpeffTOV CVCOTTIOV O~OV, 07T(W9 S/e7TOl T6928- is 18 N Q " \f\ ^
6f eiprjvy Kat, TrpavrrfTi v<repca<; TIJV VTTO ffov
114
1. CLEMENT, LX. 2-LXi. 2
cleanse us with the cleansing of thy truth, and"
guide our steps to walk in holiness of heart,to do the things which are good and pleasing before
thee"
and before our rulers. 3. Yea, Lord," make
thy face to shine upon us"
in peace" for our good
"
that we may be sheltered by thy mighty hand, anddelivered from all sin by
"
thy uplifted arm," anddeliver us from them that hate us wrongfully. 4. Give For pence
concord and peace to us and to all that dwell on the
earth, as thou didst give to our fathers who called onthee in holiness with faith and truth, and grant that
we may be obedient to thy almighty and glorious
name, and to our rulers and governors upon the
earth.
LXI
1. THOU, Master, hast given the power of on behalf
sovereignty to them through thy excellent and ofrulers
inexpressible might, that we may know the gloryand honour given to them by thee, and be subject to
them, in nothing resisting thy will. And to them,
Lord, grant health, peace, concord, firmness that
they may administer the government which thou
hast given them without offence. 2. For thou,
heavenly Master, king of eternity, hast given to the
sons of men glory and honour and power over the
things which are on the earth ;do thou, O Lord,
direct their counsels according to that which is
"
good and pleasing"
before thee, that they mayadminister with piety in peace and gentleness the
power given to them by thee, and may find mercy
"5
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
e^ovcriav iXeto aov
3. o novos 8vvaro9 Troitjcrai ravra Kal Trepicrcrorepa
ayada yu,e$ TJ/J-WV, <rol eo/jio~\.oyov/j,e0a 8ia rov
dp%iepea)<>KOI rrpocrrdrov rwv -fy-wfc&v ^/xcoy T^croO
X/OKTTOI), 8t ov aoiTI 86^a /cat
77 fteyaXaxrvvi] teal
vvv Kol e/9 yeveav yevewv teal et? TOL/? ai a>^a9
alcavcov.
LXII
1. Tleyot /xe^ TWI dvrjKovrtov Ty dprjcr/ceia
Kal TMVw(f>6\i/j,ci)rdT(t)v el<? evdperov ftlov ro?9
0e\ov(Tiv leu<re/Sw9 Kal Si/cata)? SievQvveiv, itcavu)?
eVeerraXa/iei vjuv, av&pes d8e\<poi.2. irepl yap
7rtcrTew9 /cat peTavoias Kal yvrjffias dycnrris Kal
ey/cpaTeias Kal ffaxfypcxTvvrjs Kal vTTOfAOvrfi Trdvra
TOTTOVe-^f"rj\a(f)^craijL
V StKaiocrvvy Kal dXyQeia Kal
iravroKpdropi 9e& o<rt&>9 evapearelv, o
dfj.vijo iKdKa)? ev dydirrj Kal eiprjvp /xera
7rtiK6ia<f, KaOws Kal ol 7rpo&68t]~\.(tifu,evoi
rjfji&v evr/pecrTTjcrav Ta-neivo^povovvre^ T^irpo<j
rov
rrarepa Kal KTia-Trjv deov 2 Kal travra^ dvOpio-
7TOU9. 3. Kal Tavra TOCTOUT&) tjSiov v7refJLvrjaap,ev,
7rei8r) <ra<^>W9 fjSeifj&v ypdtyeiv 17/^9 avSpdaivino-Tois Kal \\oyifj.a>rdToi^ Kal
eyKKV<f)6<rivelf
TO, \6yia T7}9 TraiSeias rov deou.
1 TpT* OtXovffiv ivoiptTOV 0tot> SL, fit Ivdpfrov &lov roil
9t\OV<TLV CK.8
KTiVrr/v 6t&v SL, >iv xa\
116
I. CLEMENT, LXI. a-Lxn. 3
in thine eyes. 3. O thou who alone art able to do
these things and far better things for us, we praise
thee through Jesus Christ, the high priest and
guardian of our souls, through whom be glory and
majesty to thee, both now and for all generationsand for ever and ever. Amen.
LXI I
1. WE have now written to you, brethren, suf- Summary
ficiently touching the things which befit our worship,and are most helpful for a virtuous life to those whowish to guide their steps in piety and righteousness.2. For we have touched on every aspect of faith and
repentance and true love and self-control and
sobriety and patience, and reminded you that youare bound to please almighty God with holiness
in righteousness and truth and long-suffering, and
to live in concord, bearing no malice, in love and
peace with eager gentleness, even as our fathers,
whose example we quoted, were well-pleasingin their humility towards God, the Father and
Creator, and towards all men. 3. And we had the
more pleasure in reminding you of this, because weknew quite well that we were writing to men whowere faithful and distinguished and had studied the
oracles of the teaching of God.
117
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
LXIII
1. fjLiTov ovv early roi<? TOIOVTOIS KCU TOCTOV-
rot? VTroSeLjfiaaiv 7rpoae\06vra<; inrodelvai rbv
T/>tt%7;Xoi>Kal TOV T?/5 vTraKoij*; TOTTOV dvair\r)p)-
aat, 07r&>5 riffv^dcravre^ rijs /ttaraia? tTTacretu? 67n
TOV 7rpOKL/jivov r^uv v dXrjdeia O-KOTTOV Si%afji(t)fjiov Karavr^a-oj/jiev. 2. %apav yap ical
rjfuv Trape^ere, eav VTnjrcoot <yevofLevoi
67/?a/iyu,ei Oi? Sia TOV ayiov TTVCV-
/xaro? eKKo-^rrjre rrjv ddfyirov TOV f^Xou? vfiwv
opyrjv KaTa TTJV evTev^iv, f)v 7rot /
rjcrd/jie0a Trepl elpiy-
vi)<;fcal o/JLovoias ev TySe Trj 7ricrTO\fj. 3. eire^^ra-
/u,ev 8e av&pa? TTLGTOVS /cat(T(i)(f)pova<s
UTTO
veoTr]TO<> dvaffTpa<pevTa<ie&>9
j^pov<f a/ie/ATrra)? ev
rjfuv, oiTives realfj,dpTvpe<>
ecrovTai fj^Ta^v VJJLWV
fcal rjfjbwv. 4. TOVTO 8e eTroirjcra/Aev, iva. elSrjTe,
OTI frdffa rj/nlv <f)povT\s/cat yeyovev teal e&Ttv 19
TO eV ra% y/ia? elp^vevaai.
LXIV
1. Aonrov o "TravTeTroTrTrjf 0eos fcal
TWV TrvevfjLaTwv Ka Kvpios Tccfr]^ cra/o/co?,
/e\6J;d/jvo<:TOV Kvptov Irjcrovv XpiaTOV Kal rjfjidf
>ium. 16, 22; 8i avTOV 64? \aov Trepiovcriov, Syr} Trdcrrj
J/Heb. 12,9 e7riKK\r]nevrj TO fAeyaXoTrpeTres real dyiovDeut 14, 2 aVTOV 7TLCTTIV, <})6/3oV, Lpr]Vr]V, VTTOfAOVrjV
eyfepaTeiav, dyveiav, (T(t)<f)poo vvr)v,1
1ffwQpoyuvijv CIA\, xa.1 aunp. AS.
118
I. CLEMENT, LXIII. I-LXIV. i
LXIII
1. IT is tlierefore right that we should respect so
many and so great examples, and bow the neck,and take up the position of obedience, so that ceasingfrom vain sedition we may gain without any fault
the goal set before us in truth. 2. For you will giveus joy and gladness, if you are obedient to the thingswhich we have written through the Holy Spirit, and
root out the wicked passion of your jealousy accord
ing to the entreaty for peace and concord which wehave made in this letter. 3. And we have sent faithful introduc-
and prudent men, who have lived among us without repreMiiu
blame from youth to old age, and they shall beRom**"""
witnesses between you and us. 4. We have done
this that you may know that our whole care has been
and is directed to your speedy attainment of peace.
LXIV
1. Now may God, the all-seeing, and the master Blessing
of spirits, and the Lord of all flesh, who chose out
the Lord Jesus Christ, and us through him for "a
peculiar people," give unto every soul that is called
after his glorious and holy name, faith, fear, peace,
patience and long-suffering, self-control, purity,
sobriety, that they may be well-pleasing to his
119
TE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ft? evapeffrijcriv TO> 6v6fj,ari avrov 8ia rov dp%te-
piws Kal Trpoardrov rj/j-cov Irjaov Xpicrrov, St
ov avrw oo^a Kal /jLeyaXaxrvvrj, Kpdros Kai TifM],
Kal vvv Kal 49 Trdvraf rot)? alwvas TWV altavwv.
LXV
1. Tou? 8edire<na\iJivov<s ofi TJ/AWV KXav&iov
"E^j^oy Aral Qva\epiov JSirajva <rvv KOI<$opTov-
vdrw ev elpijvy fiera %apa? ev ra^et dvaTrefi^raTe
7T/709 rj/jias, 6V&)9 darrov Tvjv ev/CTdiav teal eVtTro-
6i]Ti]v TIJUV elprjvrjv Kal opovoiav d7rayye\\(i)<Tiv,
els TO rd^iov Kal r;/za? ")(apr)vai -rrepl rfj<j
2. H %a/3i? rov Kvpiov f)n<av
Kal fjLeTa irdvrwv Travra^rjVTTO rov ffeov Si avrov,
1Si* ov
avr<j)
, Kpdros Kal iLei
ya\<i3avv>i, Opovos, OTTO rcov al(i>vu>v ei? TOU? alwvas ruv
alcovwv.
J) T&v Po)/j,ala)v TT/JO? TOU?
Si ainov CI.(K), Kal 5i* G.VTOV AS.
130
I. CLEMENT, LXIV. i-i.xv. 2
name through our high priest and guardian Jesus
Christ, through whom be to him glory and majesty,
might and honour, both now and to all eternity.
Amen.
LXV
1. SEND back quickly to us our messengers Claudius Message as
Ephebus and Valerius Vito and Fortunatus, in peace represent*-
witli gladness, in order that they may report the
sooner the peace and concord which we pray for and
desire, that we also may the more speedily rejoice
in your good order.
2. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you Final blew-
and with all, in every place, who have been called ao^oiigy
by God through him, through whom be to him
glory, honour, power and greatness and eternal
dominion, from eternity to eternity. Amen.
The Epistle of the Romans to the Corinthians.1
1 This form of subscription is found only in the Copticversion, though it was probably also known to Clement of
Alexandria, and is undoubtedly correct. The other MSS.all attribute it directly to Clement.
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS
THE so-called second epistle of Clement is found
in the two Greek MSS. (AC) of I. Clement, and in
the Syriac version (S), but it is not in the Latin or
Coptic versions (LK), and it is never quoted byClement of Alexandria, though apparent reminis
cences of its language have given rise to the view
that he was acquainted with it. It is clear from the
MS. tradition that at least as early as the fifth
century, and probably earlier, it was in some circles
closely associated with I. Clement, though this wasnot the case in the Coptic church, which perhaps
represents early Alexandrian tradition, or in the
Latin Church. Western writers do, it is true, seemto speak of a "second epistle
"
of Clement, but theyrefer not to our II. Clement, but to the pseudepi-
graphic epistle of Clement to James.
II. Clement is a letter only in form, and scarcely in
that, for the writer distinctly states (cf. Cap. XIX) that
he is reading aloud, and implies that he is doingso in a meeting for religious worship : it is thus
clear that it is really more a sermon than a letter.
The main object of the writer is to inculcate a
"5
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
high Christology, a pure life, and a belief in theresurrection of the flesh. So much is generallyagreed and it is, moreover, clear that it cannot havebeen written by the author of I. Clement ; but there
is no commonly accepted view as to the communityto which it was sent. Three views may be mentioned.
1. Harnack thinks that it is the letter whichSoter (bishop of Rome c. 166-174) is related to havesent to Corinth (cf. Eus. Hist. Eccl. iv. 23. 11). Hethinks that Soter probably used an old homilywhich seemed to him to be suitable. This letter
was kept in the archives of the church at Corinth
together with I Clement, which had also come fromRome ; later on, when they were both copied, the
real facts were forgotten and both were supposedto be letters of Clement (Harnack, Chronologic I,
pp. 438ff.).
2. Lightfoot is inclined to think that it was an
ancient homily of some unknown person in the
church at Corinth. He lays stress on the imageryfrom the games, and suggests that this was inspired
by the Isthmian games. Like Harnack s this theoryhas the advantage of explaining why the documentcame to be connected with Clement, it was foundin the Corinthian archives together with I. Clement.
3. Other scholars, regarding the external evidence
as practically valueless, have thought that II. Clementwas originally an Alexandrian homily. Their reasons
are the theological character of the book, and its
possible use of the Gospel of the Egyptians. This
theory explains the contents of the book more
naturally than do the views of Harnack and Light-foot, but fails to show why it was ever connectedwith I. Clement.
126
II. CLEMENT
Equally uncertain is the date of the book. In the
absence of any direct references to contemporary
events, it can only be dated by considering its place
in the general development of Christian doctrine.
This is a very insecure guide, but probably the half
century between 120 and 170 A.D. is the periodchosen by the general opinion of the best critics,
and within these limits 150 A.D. is most usually
accepted, except by those who agree with Harnack
to identify II. Clement with the letter of Soter to
the Corinthians.
127
KAHMENTO2IIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2 B
J
1. ASeX<oi, oim9 Set rj/JLas (frpovetv Trepl Irjg-ov
XpHTTOV, a>9 Trepl Oeov, ft>9 Trepl fcpirov favrcavKal
vKpa>vteal ov Sei rifAas [Aifepa fypovelv Trepl
rfj<j (rwTtjpias r]p,5)v. 2. ev ry jap <f>povelv
r/yu,a? fjLitcpa Trepl avrov, ftitcpa /cat \Tri^ofiev
\aftelv Kal ol <J.KOVOVT<> 0)9 Trepl fiifcpwv ajjuap-
Tavovcriv, Kalrj[J,el<>
l
a^aprdvofiev OVK
irodev eK\rjdrifJLev Kal VTTO Tit O? Kal els ov TOTTOV,
Kal ocra vTre^etvev I^croO? Xpicrro? iraOelv eveKa
rifjiwv. 3. riva ovv 77/Ltet9 avT& 8(0cro/j,v avri-
/juffdiav, rj riva KapTrov atov ov rjfuv airrbs
e8a)Kv ; Trocra Be avra> ofyei\ofiev otria ; 4. TO
^>W9 yap r)fuv e^apicraro, a>9 Trar^p vious rjfjias
Trpoo-rjyopevaev, a.7ro~\.\vfi,evov<? rj/jids eatacrev. 5.
Trolov ovv alvov avrq) 8cuo-o/xei/ f) /j,t<rQbvavri-
}jt,i(r0ia<;&v eXdfiopev ; 6. ir^pol 6Vre9 rfj Siavoia,
TrpoorKvvovvTes \i0ov? Kal %v\a Kal%pv<rbv
Kal
apyvpov Kal ^a\Kov, epya avdputTrwv Kal o /8to9
rj/jLwv 0X09 aXXo ou&ev rjv el fJir) Odvaios. dfiavpaxrivovv irepi/ceifMevoi Kal roiavrr)<; a^\uo9 yefAovres ev
1 Om. i^a.pro.vovffivt ol M^5 AC.
128
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENTTO THE CORINTHIANS
1. BRETHREN, we must think of Jesus Christ as of Th need
God, as of the Judge of the living and the dead"
J^SJS1 "8
and we must not think little of our salvation, 2. for Christ, and
if we think little of him we also hope to obtain butlittle. And those who listen as though it were a
little matter are sinning, and we also are sinning,if we do not know whence and by whom, and to
what place we were called, and how great suffer
ings Jesus Christ endured for our sake. 3. Whatreturn, then, shall we make to him, or what fruit
shall we offer worthy of that which he has givenus ? And how great a debt of holiness do we owehim? 4. For he gave us the light, he called us"
son," as a Father, he saved us when we were
perishing. 5. What praise, then, or what rewardshall we give him in return for what we received ?
6. We were maimed in our understanding, worship- The tat
ping stone, and wood, and gold, and silver, andConverted
copper, the works of men, and our whole life was
nothing else than death. We were covered with
darkness, and our eyes were full of mist;but we
130
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rfj 6pd<rei, ave^\e-^a/jiv aTrodefievoi etceivo o
TrepiKei/Jieda ve<po<f rfj avTOV deXtjcret. 7. r}\et]crev
yap fj/jids KalcrTr\ay)(yicr6el<$ e<r<0ffev, 0eaad/j,evos
ev tnuv 7ro\\i)v rr\dvrjv /ecu aTrcoXeiav, teal
(tijSefuav e\7rLSa %ovTas crwrripias, ft /J-i) TTJV
Trap* avrov, 8. eVaXecrer yap r)fta<;ovte o^ra? Kal
c &r) 6Wo<? iivai
II
is. 54, i ; 1. Etv<bpdv0r>Ti, crrelpa n ov riKrovcra, priov KalGaL4,27 r> fi* " ^^^ \^>
potja ov, rj OVK (ativoixra, OTI 7roA,A,a ra re/cva TIJS
eprffjiov }JLa\\ov r) TT}? e%ov<rr]<>
TOV civSpa. o elrrev
}Lv(f>pdvdr)Ti, crrelpa r) ov TiKTOvaa, ^//.a? eiTrev
a-Teipa yap r)v r) 6KK\r)cria rjfiwv TT/OO TOV Sodfjvai
avrfj TKva. 2. o Se. eiTrev JSorjaov, rjOVK <u8ivovcra,
TOVTO \eyei- ra? 7rpo<rey%a? r/fiwv aTrXw? dva<j>epeiv
IT/DO? TOV Oebv, fj,rj a>9 at &$ivov(reu lyfcatcco/jiev,
3. 6 Se el-rrev On TroXXa ra rexvarrj<f epij/jiov
fid\\oi> rj rfj<> %ovcrr)<;TOV avSpa, eirel epnfjLO?
eSofcei elvat aTro roO 6eov o Xao? TJH&V, vvvl oe
TTL(TTvcravT<f 7rXetoi>9 yevo/j,60a TMV Bo/eovvrtov
Mt 9, is, eyetz/ ^eof. 4. Kal erepa 8e<ypa<bn \eyei, OTI OVK
Mk 2 17- ^ a -\ ? -v-v > i eLuke 5 32 ^"ov :aXe(7at oitcaiovs, aXXa a/iaprcoXou? 5.
TOVTO Xeyet, ort Set roi;? aTroXXu/iei OL ? trca^eiv. 6.
Kivo yap eaTiv [teya Kal Oavpacnov ov TO, ea-rwra
iv, aXXa ra TrtTrroi/ra. 7. OUTO)? at 6
<rwcrat raLuke 19, 10 ecraxrev TroXXou?, e\6oiv Kal /caXetra?
130
II. CLEMENT, i. 6-n. 7
have received our sight, and by his will we have cast off
the cloud which covered us. 7. For he had pity on
us, and saved us in his mercy, and regarded the
great error and destruction which was in us, andour hopelessness of salvation save from him ; 8.
for he called us when we were not, and it was his
will that out of nothing we should come to being.
II
1." REJOICE thou barren that barest not ; break Prophecies
forth and cry thou that travailest not ; for the church, and
children of the deserted are many more than hers their i?ter-
that hath a husband." In saying,"
Rejoice thou
barren that barest not," he meant us, for our
church was barren before children were given her.
2. And in saying,"
Cry thou that travailest not," hemeans this, that we should offer our prayers in
sincerity to God, and not grow weary as women that
give birth. 3. And in saying," For the children of
the deserted are many more than hers that hath a
husband," he meant that our people seemed to be
deserted by God, but that now we who have believed
have become many more than those who seemedto have God. 4. And another Scripture also says,"
I came not to call righteous, but sinners"
;
5. He means that those who are perishing must be
saved, 6. for it is great and wonderful to give
strength, not to the things which are standing, butto those which are falling. 7. So Christ also willed
to save the perishing, and he saved many, comingand calling us who were already perishing.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
III
1. Toaovrov ovv eXeo? Troirjcravros avrovt<>
rrpwrov fiev, ort rjfjLels ol^oi)vre<; rot? vefcpois
6eols ov Ovofiev Kal ov rrpocrKVVovfjuev avrols,
dXXa eyvwpev 81 avrov rov ira-ripa T?}? aXT/^eta?-
T/9 7; ryvaxTis 17 TT/Jo? avTOv, rfTO
fj,r) apvelcr6ai 8t
ov eyvcoftev avrov ; "2. \eyet oe /cal avrof
6/j,o\oy^cravrd jj,eevcoiriov rwv avdpcoTr
ry>1<rci)
avrov eva>mov rov rrarpof fiov. 3. ovros
ovv earlv 6 /itcr^o? rj^wv, eav ovv 6fJbo\o yiio-a}/jLev
8t ov eaatdrjfjLev. 4. ev rivi Se avrov opoXoyovfJiev ;
ev rw Troieiv a \eyei ical ftr} Trapafcoveiv avrov rwv
evro\(ov, Kal //-^ povov %et,\o-iv avrov ripav, d\\a
% oX?;? xapSias /cal e 0X779 rrj<?Siavoia?, 5. \eyei
Se Kal cv ry Haata O Xao? ovros TOI? ^etXeau/ig ripa, 7}
8% Kapoia avrdav rroppw arreo-riv art*
e/toO.
IV
1. My fiovov ovv avrov Ka\w/uLv xvpiov ov yaprovro craicret Ty/ia?. 2. \eyet yap- Ov Tra? o
\eya)v fjioi- Kupte, Kvpie, awdrjuerai, aXX o TTOIWV
rrjv SiKaiocrvvrjv. 3. ware ovv, a8eX<ot, ev rot?
epyois avrov o/j,o\oy(t)fJ,V, ev TO> dyarrdv eavrov<i,
ev ru>fj,rj fjiot^dcrdai fj,r)Se Kara\a\e2v aXXj^Xwy
ovv, aXXeyKparel<f elvai, e\erj/j,ova<;,
teal av^rcaayeiv aXXr^Xoi?
1 ivd-Kitr TMV a.v6pu!iruv AC, 0771. 8t
132
11. CLEMENT, in. i-iv. 3
III
1. SEEING, then, that he has shewn such mercy Our duty
towards us, first that we who are living do notto
sacrifice to the dead gods, and do not worship them,but through him know the father of truth, what is
the true knowledge concerning him lexcept that we
should not deny him through whom we knew him ?
2. And he himself also says," Whosoever confessed
me before men, I will confess him before my Father"
;
3. this then is our reward, if we confess him
through whom we were saved. 4. But how do weconfess him ? By doing what he says, and not
disregarding his commandments, and honouringhim not only with our lips, but " with all our heart
and all our mind." 5. And he says also in Isaiah," This people honoureth me with their lips, but their
heart is far from me."
IV
1. LET us, then, not merely call him Lord, for this The
will not save us. 2. For he says," Not everyone that
"***
saith to me Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but he that work*
doeth righteousness." 3. So then, brethren, let us
confess him in our deeds, by loving one another, bynot committing adultery, nor speaking one against
another, nor being jealous, but by being self-
controlled, merciful, good ; and we ought to
1 The Greek is as ambiguous as the English, but this"
him" ne doubt refers to the " father of truth."
133
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
<f>i\apyvpetv.v rovrots TDK epyots
avrov KOI fir) eV rot? evavrioK 4.
teal ov Bet iifJids $>o(3ei<r6airot"? dvdputrrovs fjt,d\\ov,
aXXa rov Qeov. 5. Sia TOVTO, ravra V/JLWV
irpacraovrcov, etTrev o Kvpw Eav fjre /xer e/j,ov
<rvvr)yf4voiev ru> KO\TTW pov KOI pr) Troifjre ra<?
eWoXa? /AOV, aVo/SaXw vfid<jKOL epw v/uv "TTrdyere
air" e^jLOv, OVK olBa u/xa?, Trodev eVr^, epydrai
1. Odei , dSe\<j>oi, Kara\etyavrS TTJV Trapoi-Kiav rov KO(Tfjiov TOVTOV TTOLrjaw^ev TO 0e\tjfj.a rov
/taXecravTO? ^a?, /cat p,rj (frofirj
rov KocrfjLov rovrov. 2. \eyei jap o
"E<re<r^e a>? dpi La ev pecry \vtca>v. 3.
be o TTerpo? avrq> \eyei Ear ovv
ol \vKOi rd dpvla ; 4. eirrev o I^troO? rw HerparMr/ (fiofteiaOwa-av rd dpvla TOL? Xu/cof? yu,era TO
drroOavelv avrd ical tyiet? ^ fyoftelaQe rov<f
drroKrevvovras u/ia? Atat /jiijoev vp2v 8vva^vov<f
TToietv, aXXa fyoftelGde rov jj&rd ro drrodaveiv
t/ta? e%ovra e^ovaLav -^v^>j<f
KO.\ ffwfiarof rov
j3a\iv et? yeevvav rrvpos. 5. /cat yiVMcricere,
dSeX^iot, ort77 eVtS^/ita 77
ev TW Koafjiw rovrw TT)?
cra/3/co9 ravrr)*; fjiiicpd ecrriv KCU o\iyo%p6vio$, rj 8e
real dvdrravffisrrj<f fA\\ov<Ti)<; /SacrtXaa? ical
34
II. CLEMENT, iv. 3-v. 6
sympathise with each other, and not to be lovers of
money. By these deeds we confess him, and not by
the opposite kind. 4. And we must not fear
men rather than God. 5. For this reason, if you
do these things, the Lord said," If ye be gathered
together with me in my bosom, and do not mycommandments, I will cast you out, and will say to
you. Depart from me, I know not whence ye are, ye
workers of iniquity."l
1. WHEREFORE, brethren, let us forsake our sojourn- ^^ta
ing in this world, and do the will of him who called us, abandon the
and let us not fear to go forth from this world, 2. for
the Lord said," Ye shall be as lambs in the midst of
wolves," 3. and Peter answered and said to him," If
then the wolves tear the lambs?" 4. Jesus said to
Peter," Let the lambs have no fear of the wolves after
their death ;and do ye have no fear of those that
slay you, and can do nothing more to you, but fear
him who after your death hath power over body and
soul, to cast them into the flames of hell." 5. And be
well assured, brethren, that our sojourning in this
world in the flesh is a little thing and lasts a short
time, but the promise of Christ is great and
wonderful, and brings us rest, in the kingdom which
is to come and in everlasting life. 6. What then shall
1 The source of this and the quotation in v. 2-4 is
unknown : it is often supposed to have been the Gospel of
the Egyptians, but there is uo clear evidence of this.
135
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
alaaviov. 6. ri ovv earlv Troirjaavras
avTWV, el /XT) TO oW<y? Kal Sixains d
Kal rd KOff/AiKa ravra a>? aXXoVptateal
fir; eTTidvfjieiv avra)v ; 7. ev yap ra>
xrijcraaflai ravra airo irLTrTop.ev T?}<?
M t. 6, 24 P> \
VI
1. Aeyei S^ o Kvpw Ot/Sel? oiKerrjf Svvarat\ /
c> -\ / >v~ A -\ \
KVP LOi<* oovMvetv. eav 7)//.6t9 ue\wfiev KCU,
Mk. 8/36; 6eu> $ov\Viv teal fiafiutva, aavp,<$>opov r)/j,tv IcrrLv.
jjo(f)\0<f,
CLV Tt9 TO^ KOVfJiOV O\OV
rrjv Se ^v^v %rj/j,ia)0fj ; 3. earw Se
euro? o alutv Kal ofjbe\\(oi>
Svo e%0poL 4. o?*ro?
\eyet f*,oi%eiav Kal (frdopav Kal<j)i\apyvpiav
Kal
airdrrfv, e/eetvos Be TOVTOIS aTrorda creTai. 5. ov
Svvd/Aeda ovv rwv Svo <hi\oi eivar Set 8 ^a?rovT(t) ttTTOTa^ayLtt / ou? eKSiixp ^pacrdai 6. olop,e6a.
1
Sn /3e\rt6v l(TTiv ra evddSe fjua-fjaai, OTI
Kal o\i<yoypovia Kal(f>daprd,
eKelva
ra dyada rd d^dapra. 7. TrotovvTes yap TO
ToO XpitrTof) evprjcro^ev dvaTravcw el 8e
, ovoev ^/xa? pvcrerai, etc TI)S alwvuov Ko\d-
, edv TrapaKovcrcofjiev ru>v evro\<av avrov.
8. \eyei Se Kalf) ypafyr) ev To3 lefe/ciT/X, OT* edv
ava&rf) Nwe Kal I&)/3 Kal Aaw^X, ov pvaovraird reKva avrwv ev rfj at^/xaXcocrta. 9. el Se Kal
ol roiovToi Bixaiot ov ovvavrai Tat? eavrwv SiKai-
pvcraadat rd reKva avrwv, f/peis, edv/i>)
1oltufOa ACS, but Lightfoot emeudi to olu^fBa
" Letus etc."
136
II. CLEMENT, v. 6-vi. 9
we do to attain these things save lead a holy and
righteous life, and regard the things of this world as
not our own, and not desire them ? 7. For bydesiring to obtain these things we fall from the
way of righteousness.
VI
1. A\D the Lord says: "No servant can serve The
two masters." If we desire to serve both God and blTweeVi011
Mammon it is unprofitable to us, 2." For what is the this world
advantage if a man gain the whole world but lose his world to
soul ?"
3. Now the world that is, and the world to com*
come are two enemies. 4. This world speaks of
adultery, and corruption, and love of money, and
deceit, but that world bids these things farewell.
5. We cannot then be the friends of both ; but wemust bid farewell to this world, to consort with that
which is to come. 6. We reckon that it is better to
hate the things which are here, for they are little,
and short-lived, and corruptible, but to love the
things which are there, the good things which are
incorruptible. 7. For if we do the will of Christ
we shall gain rest ; but if not, nothing shall rescue
us from eternal punishment, if we neglect his
commandments. 8. And the Scripture also says in
Ezekiel that, "if Noah and Job and Daniel arise,
they shall not rescue their children in thecaptivity."
9. But if even such righteous men as these cannot
save their children by their own righteousness, with
37
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TO /SaTrrtcr/za djvbv Kal dfjtlavrov,ct. Mt. 22. TTola TreTTOid/jcrei eicreXeucro/ie^a 649 TO fiacrfaeiov
rov deov ; rj rt9 rjpwv rcapdK\r)Tos ea-rai, eav prj
t-vped&uev epya e^ovref o<na KOI Si/cata ;
VII
1. "flcrre ovv, aBe\(f)ot, fj,ov, ayavT69, on eV ^epalv 6
a<ywvKOI on i9 roi9
7ro\\oi, aXX ov 7rai/T69
i, elfj,r)
ol 7ro\\a KOTTLacravre^ Kal
Ka\S)<; ayoivicrdfjLevot. 2. 77/4649 ovv aywvicrcafieBa,
iva Trdvres aT(j)avcad(i!>fiev.3. wcrre Oewfj-ev
lrijv
6$bv rrjv evOelav, dywva rbv atydaprov, Kal
rrro\\ol 6t9 avrbv KaraTT^eva-coaev Kaldya>via
(t>-
a, wa KalcrT6(f>ava>6a)/jt,ev
Kal ei/j.r)
&vi dfj,e6a
crT(f)avci)6^vai, Kav 771*9 TOV crretydvov
4. elSevai ^a9 Se4, on o rov (j)6aprbv
dywva dywviZoftevos, eav evpedf] <j)Qeipa)v, fiaa-n-
7<u^49 aiperai Kal e^co ^aXXerat rov <rraSiov.
5. rl ooKeire ; 6 rbv rijs d(j>6apcria<; dywva <f)0ei-
pa<frl rradelrai ; 6. rwv jap firj rrjprjcrdvrwv,
is. 66, 24 ; (bria-iv, rriv ad>paryi&a 6 cr/cwXr?? avrwv ov re\ev-
Cf . Mk. 9, 44.r
; vrr
, * a a46.48 rrjcrei Kal TO rrvp avraiv ov o-peaVrjO erai,, Kai
e<rovrai 64*9 opeuriv rrdcrr) (rapid.
1 AC read6S>p.*v,
but the Syriao implies 6fufi.tr and is
probably right.
3*
II. CLEMENT, vi. 9-vii. 6
what confidence shall we enter into the palace of
God, if we keep not our baptism pure and undefiled ?
Or who shall be our advocate if we be not found
to have pious and righteous works ?
VII
1. So then, my brethren, let us contend, knowing Exhorutu** iii to strive
that the contest is close at hand, and that many well in th
i t- , -i i i n contest of
make voyages for corruptible prizes, but not all are me
crowned, save those who have toiled much, and
contended well. 2. Let us then contend that we
may all be crowned. 3. Let us run the straight
course, the immortal contest, and let many of us sail
to it, and contend, that we may also receive the
crown, and if we cannot all receive the crown, let us
at least come near to it. 4. We must remember
that if he who takes part in the contest for a
corruptible prize be detected in unfairness, he is
flogged, taken up, and thrown off the course.
5. What do you think ? What shall he suffer whocheats in the contest for that which is incorruptible ?
6. For of those who have not kept the seal of
baptism he says: "Their worm shall not die, and
their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be
a spectacle for all flesh."
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VIII
1. fi? ovv ecrfj,ev 7rl 7^9, /J.6Tavoijcra)/ji,v. 2.
yap ecrfMev ei9 rrjv XeWa rov re^virov oi>
TpOTrov yap o fcepa/JLevs, edv Troifj (TKevos /cat ev
rai9 ^cpalv avrov SiaarpcKpf) rj (rvvTpijSf), "rraXiv
avrb avcnrXdacrei, eav Be7rpo(f>ddcrrj e/? rijv
ted/jLivov rov Trvpbs avrb /3a\iv, ovKert /SorjQiJGei
avru>- ovT(i)<? teal r^i^el^, ea)<? la-fj,ev ev rovrp ru>
Kocr/jLO), ev rfj crap/cl a eirpd^a^ev Trovrjpa fieravo-
ijcr(0/j,v eg 0X779 rfjs Kap&Las, Iva cra)0(Ofj,ev VTTO
rov KvpLov, e&)5 e%o/j,ev rcaipbv fjLeravoia^. 3. /iera
jap TO %e\0eiv ^ytta? etc TOV tcoa-pov oi>KTi
Swdfteda Kt eofjio\oyijcraa-dai rj /j&ravoetv en.
4. &crT, d8e\(f)oi, 7roirjcravT<f TO 6e\rjfji,a TOV
7rar/?o9 /cat TTJV o~dptca dyvrjv TrjptjaravT<i/ecu ra9
VToXa9 TOV Kvpiov <j)v\davT$ \rj-fyoiMe6a ^carjv
ai(t)viov. 5. Xeyet yap 6 /cvpios eV T> evayye\iyLuke 18, El TO U.LKOOV OVK CT^p^aaTe, TO Uya Tt9 VUUV10-12 .
->./ \frf \>>v/
octxret; \eyw yap vp.iv, OTI o 7TtcrTO9 ev eXa^tcrTft)Kal ev TToXXai 7rfcrro9 GOTTIV. 6. apa ovv TOVTO
\eyei Trjprj&aTe TT/V adpKa dyvrjv Kal TTJV o~<f)paylSa
, iva TTJV alatviov forjv di
IX
1. Kai p.r] \eyeTfi) T49 v\iwv, OTI avTrj rj o-ap ov
fCpiveTat ovSe dvi<TTaTai. 2. yv&Te- ev TIVL ecrcadijTe,
ev TLVI dvefSXetyaTe, ei /t^ ev Trj aapK.1 TavTy ov-
re? ; 3. Bel ovv ?J/ta9 a>9 vaov deov<f>v\dffaeiv
140
II. CLEMENT, via. i-ix. 3
VIII
1. LET us repent then while we are on the earth. Caiitor-
2. For we are clay in the hand of the workman ; auS^ t
for just as the potter, if he make a vessel, and it bebent or broken in his hand, models it afresh, but if
he has come so far as to put it into the fiery oven, hecan do nothing to mend it any more ; so also let us,
so long as we are in this world, repent with all our
heart of the wicked deeds which we have done in
the flesh, that we may be saved by the Lord, while
we have a time for repentance. 3. For after wehave departed from this world, we can no longermake confession, or repent any more in that place.4. So then, brethren, if we do the will of the Father,if we keep the flesh pure, and if we observe the commandments of the Lord, we shall obtain eternal
life. 5. For the Lord says in the Gospel," If ye
did not guard that which is small, who shall give
you that which is great? For I tell you that hewho is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also
in that which is much." 6. He means, then, this :
Keep the flesh pure, and the seal of baptism undefiled,that we may obtain eternal life.
IX
1. AND let none of you say that this flesh is not The rewr.
judged and does not rise again. 2. Understand : in j^^hwhat state did you receive salvation, in what state did
you receive your sight, except in this flesh ? 3. We
141
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ffdptca, 4. $v rporrov jap ev rfj trapxl K\rj6r)re,
teal ev rfj crapKi eXevo-eo-de. 5. elX/3i<7TO?,
6
Kvpios 6 <ra)(ra<ir)/J,d<;,
&v p*ev TO rrpwrov rrvev/J.a,
ejevero <rap^Kal ovrcos r}yu,a? etcakecrev ovrcos /cal
rjjjieis ev ravrrj rfj <rapicl aTroXt^ofjieda rov fit(r6ov.
6. dyairw/jiev ovv d\\rf\ov<;, OTTW? eXdw^iev TrdvTes
e/9 rrjv (3acri\elav rov 6eov. 7. tu? e%ofjiv Kaipovrov ladrjvai, e7ri8o)fjLv eaurou? rci) deparrevovnBern, dvri/jLio-Oiav avrSt SiBovres. 8. rroiav ; TO
fieravorjo-ai % eiXitcpivovs /capSta?. 9. r
rrpofyvci)O"nj<?
yap eo~nv r&v rrdvrwv Kal etSco? rifj,a)v ra ev
KapBia. 10. &)/jiev ovv avry alvov,1
fir} drro
ar6fjiaro<; fj,6vov, d\\a Kal drro icapSias, "var)[ta<;
7rpocr8ei;r)rai &>? utou?. 11. Kal yap elrrev o
Mt. 12, so ; Kvpw3
A.8e\<f)oi, /j,ov ovroi eio~iv ol Troiovvres ro
rov Trarpot
1. "l<rre, doe\(f>oi pov, Troiijo-tajjiev TO
rov rrarpbs rov KaXeo-avrosr)fjid<>,
iva
Kal Sio^^wfjiev /j,d\\ov rrjv dperrjv, rijv 8e
Kara\eL^rwp^ev a>? TrpooBonropov rwv d/jiapricov
rjfji&v, Kal (j)vya)fj,ev rrjv daefteiav, pr) rjfjids Kara-
\dj3rj fcatcd. 2. edv<ydp (T7rovSdo-a)fj,V dyaOorroieiv,
Biw^erai r)fj,d<; elprjvrj. 3. Bid ravrrjv jdp rrjv
alriav OVK ea-riv evpetv2
avOpwrrov,
1 alvov CS, aluviov A ; Lightfoot thinks that the originaltext was alvov alwvtov (everlasting praise).
8Lightfoot emends evptlvto fvrjfj.fpf tv (to prosper), but even
so the Greek is very obscure and probably there is a primitive
corruption, perhaps the omission of a wholt line.
142
II. CLEMENT, ix. 3-x. 3
must therefore guard the flesh as a temple of God,4. for as you were called in the flesh, you shall also
come in the flesh. 5. If Christ, the Lord who saved us,
though he was originally spirit, became flesh andso called us, so also we shall receive our reward in
this flesh. 6. Let us then love one another, that
we may all attain to the kingdom of God.7. While we have opportunity to be healed let Call to
us give ourselves to God, who heals us, giving him rePentanoe
his recompense. 8. What recompense ? Repentance from a sincere heart. 9. For he has know
ledge of all things beforehand, and knows the
things in our hearts. 10. Let us then give him
praise, not only with our mouth, but also fromour heart, that he may receive us as sons. 11. For
the Lord said " My brethren are these who dothe will of my Father."
1. WHEREFORE, my brethren, let us do the will of Exhortation
the father who called us, that we may live, and let
us rather follow after virtue, but give up vice as theforerunner of our sins, and let us flee from ungodli-ness lest evil overtake us. 2. For, if we are zealous
to do good, peace will follow after us. 3. For this
cause it is not possible for a man to find it,J when
they bring in human fears, and prefer the pleasures
1.6. peace.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
jrapdyovffi <f)6j3ov<s avdpwrrlvovs, TrporjprjjjLeitoi
fia\\ov rrjv evddoe aTroXavcriv rj ri]v fj,e\\ov<rav
eTrayyeXiav. 4. dyvooixnv yap rjXiicrjv eyet
fidcravov rjevddSe aTroXafcri?, teal o lav
rpv<f)rjv
eyet f] /jL\\ovaa eVa77eXta. 5. Kal el /*ev avrol
povoi ravra eTrpaaaov, dvetcrbv ?)v vvv 8e eVt-
OVK etSore?, ortSicr<rr)v egovffiv rrjv Kp[<Tiv,
re Kal ol d/covovres
XI
1. H/iet? ovv V Kadapa Kap&ia 8ov\vcrci)/j.i>
TcS 6eG), Kal<r6/j,e6a
Sitcaiot eav Sefj,r)
8ov\ev-
<rcofji,6v&ia TO
fj,rjTrHrreveiv ?7/ia? rrj e7rayye\ia
TOV 0eov, raXaiTTfopoi cr6/j,e6a. 2. \eyei yapCf. I Clement Kal 6
7TpO(j>rjTlKO<f \OJOS Ta\aL7TO}poi eiCTlV Ol2318-4
Btyv^oi, ol 8i<TTdovT<> TTJ KapSta, olJ(eyovT<;
Taura TraXat l
r)Kovcrafj,ev Kal irl TWV Trarepcav
fjpwv, rjfAets 8k rjfjiepav ef rj/uepa
ovSev TOVTCOV ecapaKafjiev, 3. dvorfroL,
eaurou? %v\(p Xay9ere dfnre\o
(f)V\\opoet, elra /SXacrTo? yiverai, ytiera raina
o/A(f)a%, elra<na<frv\r) Trapea-rrjKvia. 4.
Kal 6 Xao? /ioi; a/caTacrracrta? Kal6\tyei<i
i"rret,ra d7ro\ijifreTai rd dyadd. 5. ware, dBe\<f)oi
/JLOV, fir] $i^lrv%a)/J,ev, d\\d e\7ricravre<> virofieivw-Heb. 10, 28 flV, iVa Kal rOV fJitffdoV KO/J,L(T(i)fAeda. 6. 7Tt<TT09
ydp ecrriv 6 eTrayyeiXdpevo*; ra? ai/rt/zicr^/a?
eKaffry rwv epywv avrov. 7. edv ovv
1 iraAcu CS, ira.vra A.
144
II. CLEMENT, x. 3-xi. 7
of the present to the promises of the future. 4. For
they do not know how great torment the pleasuresof the present entail, and what is the joy of the
promised future. 5. And if they did these things
by themselves it could be endured, but, as it is,
they are continuing in teaching evil to innocent
souls, and do not know that they will incur a double
judgment, both themselves and their hearers.
XI
1. LET us then serve God with a pure heart, and wrnti>g
we shall be righteous, but if we do not serve him, ^bt*because we do not believe the promise of God, weshall be miserable. 2. For the prophetic word also
says :" Miserable are the double-minded that doubt
in their heart, who say, These things we heard long
ago and in the time of our fathers, but we have
waited from day to day^and. Jiaye. seen none of
them. 3. O foolish men ! compare yourselves to a
tree ; take a vine ; first it sheds its leaves, then there
comes a bud, after this the unripe grape, then the
full bunch. 4. So also my people has had tumults
and afflictions ; afterwards it shall receive the goodthings."
l 5. Therefore, my brethren, let us not be
double-minded, but let us be patient in hope, that we
may also receive the reward. 6." For he is faithful
who promised"
to pay to each man the recompenseof his deeds. 7. If then we do righteousness before
1 The additional clause at the end of this quotation seemsto show that it is not derived from I. Clement, but directlyfrom the "
prophetic word," cf. note on p. 51.
MS
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
i Cor. 2, 9 TronfiGutpev Trjv SiKatoo vvrjv evavTiOv rov Qeov,
elo-rj^ofAev els TTJV ftaaiXeiav avrou Kal
ra? e7ra77eXia9, a9 ofc OVK rjKOVcrev ovoe
fj,o<? elBev, ovSe eVt tcapbiav avOpdmrov a
XII
ovv Ka<)pav rijv
rov deou ev dydTry KOI StKaioavj r}, eVetS^ OVK
ol8a/j,ev rrjv rj/jiepav rfjs &7ri<f>aveta,<irov 6eov.
2.7repu>Tr]0el<j yap avros o Kvpios VTTO TIVOS,
KT.TTore r}%ei avTov 17 /3acriXeta, eltrev "Qrav ecrrai
Aeirvot. (7) v ^ * >x f* * v " \ \ w
ra ovo ev, Kai TO ego) 009 TO ecra), /cat TO apcrev
fjiCTa Trjs 6r}\ela<$ OVTC apaev OVTC 6rj\v. 3. ra
Svo 8e ev e<7Tiv, OTav \a\wiiev eavToi<? d
Kal ev Svcrlo~a>fj,acriv avviroKpiTW^ elrj fua
4. KOI TO e%w &>9 TO ecrw, TOVTO\eyei" Trjv
\eyei TO ecra), TO Be e^o) TO o~wfj,a \eyei. bv TpoTrov
ovv crov TOo-(t>/jia (paiveTat, OVTUX; Kal
rj "^v^crov
8^X09 ecrTa) ev T0i9 /ca\ot9 6/37049. 5. Kal TO apaev
fjiTa T>}9 0rj\eia<?,OVTC apcrev OVTC OrjXv, TOVTO*
iva a
1 From this point A is wanting.*
(j.i)8tv seems required by the grammar of the sentence,but ovSev is probably a solecism of the writer rather than a
corruption of the text.
146
II. CLEMENT, xi. 7-111. 5
God we shall enter into his kingdom, and shall
receive the promises" which ear hath not heard, nor
hath eye seen, neither hath it entered into the
heart of man."
XII
1. LET us then wait for the kingdom of God, from interpret*.
hour to hour, in love and righteousness, seeing that saying of
we know not the day of the appearing of God. 2. Forth
when the Lord himself was asked by someone when
his kingdom would come, he said :" When the two
shall be one, and the outside as the inside, and the
male with the female neither male nor female." *
3. Now "the two are one" when we speak with one
another in truth, and there is but one soul in two
bodies without dissimulation. 4. And by" the outside
as the inside"
he means this, that the inside is the
soul, and the outside is the body. Therefore, just as
your body is visible, so let your soul be apparent in
your good works. 5. And by" the male with the
female neither male nor female"
he means this,
that when a brother sees a sister he should have no
1 The same saying, or very nearly so, is quoted fromCassianus by Clement of Alexandria (Strom, in. 13), and the
latter states that it is from the Gospel of the Egyptians.But the whole question has been complicated by the discoveryof Grenfell and Hunt s
" Lost Gospel"
(Oxyrhynchus papyri,vol. iv. pp. 22 ff. ), which seems to refer to a similar saying,and the problem of the mutual relations between these
documents is still unsolved.
M7
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
avrrjs 6t]\vic6v, /^Se <f>povf)
n Trepl avrovap<rf-
VIKOV. 6. ravra vpwv TTOIOVVTWV,<f)rj<riv,
17 /SaertXeia rov Trarpos fj,ov.
XIII
ovv,
fifv eVt TO dyaOov /Lieo-rot yap eVyLtey
avota? teal irojnjplaf.
KOI ^Tavo^cravre^ IK
, teal p,r) yivcafj^eOa avdpcdirdpecrKoi
fjiovov eavrols dpecrKeiv, aXXa teal rot?
dv0pa)7roi<>ITTI rfj Bifcaioo-vvrj, iva TO ovo/ia Si
i. 2. \eyei yap o KvpwAta Trai/TO? TO ovofjid ftov y8Xaa$?7/mTai V Trdcriv
Tot? Wvzcnv, teal Trd\iv Oval 81" ov /3Xaa0/-TO ovofj,d fj,ov. t i> Ttvt /SXao-
a y8ouXo/iat. 3.
e/c TOU o~TO/iaT09 rj/Jiwv ra \6yia rov Oeov
66vra ra epya rjn&v on ov/c eanv agta rwv pi
rwv u>v
\eyo/j,ei>,evdev 19 jSXacrfrifjiiav rpejrc
\eyovre<telvai pvOov nva /cat TrXdvqv. 4.
Luke, 82. yap dfcov<rci)(riv reap rj/Auv, on \eyei 6 ^609* Ov$5
aXXa %apt9 v/it^, et dyaTrdre Toy9%dpov<i
teal
Toi><> fuvovvras vfj.a<;ravra orav dtcova-QMTiv, 0av-
148
II. CLEMENT, xii. 5-xm. 4
thought of her as female, nor she of him as male. 1
6. When you do this, he says, the kingdom of myFather will come.
XIII
1. THEREFORE, brethren, let us at last repent Th need for
forthwith, and be sober for our good, for we are fullre
of much folly and wickedness ; let us wipe off from The im-
ourselves our former sins, and let us gain salvation by mfdeon
repenting with all our souls. Let us not be men- ^j^^,,
pleasers, and let us wish to please by our righteousness not ourselves alone, but also those who are
without, that the name be not blasphemed on our
account. 2. For the Lord says,"
Every way is myname blasphemed among all the heathen," and again," Woe unto him on whose account my name is
blasphemed."2 Wherein is it blasphemed ? 3. In
that you do not do what I desire. For when the
heathen hear from our mouth the oracles of God,
they wonder at their beauty and greatness ; after
wards, when they find out that our deeds are un
worthy of the words which we speak, they turn from
their wonder to blasphemy, saying that it is a mythand delusion. 4. For when they hear from us
that God says :" It is no credit to you, if ye love
them that love you, but it is a credit to you, if yelove your enemies, and those that hate
you";
when they hear this they wonder at this extra-
1Or, if aurov be read instead of ouroD, "nor have any
thought of himself as male."
* The source of Una quotation u unknown.
M9
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
orav
{Swans, on ov povov rov<{ fucrovvTa? ovtc
aXX OTI ov8e TOVS dyaTrwvTas, Kara-
, teal/3\acr(f>r)fj,iTai
TO ovo/ut.
XIV
, aSeX^oi, iroiovmes TO fleX^/ia TOV ira-
eov ecro^ieOa etcrf)<> e:/cA,r;crta9 rrjs
T?}? irvevfiarLKri^, TT}? TT/OO r)\iov KCU
KTia-/j,evr]<t.eav Be pr) Trotr/aw/iev TO 6e\-
/cvpiov, eVo/ie^a etc T/}? <ypa<f)f/<> T?}? \eyovcrri<;-
o olo? /iou (nr/]\aiov \rj(TTa)i . wcne ovv
alpeTia(t)/j,e6a airo TT}? e/c/cX^crta? r^9 fw?}? elvai,
iva (rwdwfjiev. 2. ou/c cuo/itu 8e y/ia? dyvoelv, OTI
. i, 22. eiCK\.r)(ria ^wcra aw^d CCTTIV Xpiarrov" \eyet yap i]
i 27 7Pa0T Etirotvjffev o ^eo? rov avOpwirov ap<revKOL
6r)\v TO apcrev eo-Tiv 6Xp<o-T09,
TO ^^Xf rje/c-
K\.rfcria teal eVt x Ta /StySXta /cal o/ avrocrToXoi
T?;y etcK\rjcriai> ov vvv elvai\eyov<nv
2 aXXaet. i, 20 avwOev. rjv yap irvevfjuaTiKT], 009 Kal 6 Irjaovs
rjfjiSw, effravepcaQr) 8e CTT ecr^aTcov T&V rj/jLepuv, iva
?7/ia9 o-(acrr}. 3.r; e/CK\rj<ria oe Trvev/AaTttcr) ovaa
e<pavep(t)0r)ev Trj craptcl \picrTov, &rj\,ovcra
OTI edv Tt9 r^iwv T rjptjo-rf avTrjv ev TTJ aap/cl teal
lpr), d7ro\ij^freTai avTrjv evT$> TrvevfiaTi
1JJri C,
" and moreover "
(in) S.2\eyovfi om. C. Some such word ia necessary to the
grammar of the sentence, and is implied by S, but whether it
was \tyovcri or (pairl, and its exact place in the sentence is of
course uncertain. IS also adds "of the prophets" after "the
books."
150
II. CLEMENT, XHI. 4-xiv. 3
ordinary goodness ;but when they see that we not
only do not love those that hate us, but not even
those who love us, they laugh us to scorn, and the
name is blasphemed.
XIV
1. THUS, brethren, if we do the will of our Father, Thapre-
God, we shall belong to the first Church, the spiritual church*
one which was created before the sun and moon ;
but if we do not the will of the Lord, we shall fall
under the scripture, which says," My house became
a den of brigands." Therefore let us choose to
belong to the Church of life, that we may win salva
tion. 2. Now I imagine that you are not ignorantthat the living
" Church is the body of Christ."
For the scripture says," God made man male and
female";
the male is Christ, the female is the Church.
And moreover the books and the Apostles declare
that the Church belongs not to the present, but has
existed from the beginning ;for she was spiritual, as
was also our Jesus, but he was made manifest in
the last days that he might save us ;
l 3. andthe Church, which is spiritual, was made manifest
in the flesh of Christ, showing us that if any of
us guard her in the flesh without corruption, heshall receive her back again in the Holy Spirit.
1 Tlia translation " she was made . . . that she might save
us" is grammatically more probable, but seems to beexcluded both by the context and by the history of doctrine.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
dyiy r) yap aap% avrr) dvrirvTros ecrnv rovt
rrvevf^aro<t ov&els ovv TO dvrirvTrov (bOelpas TO
avOevriKov fiera\t^erai. apa ovv rovro \eyet,
d8e\(poi" rrjptjo-are rrjv adpKa, iva TOV Trvevjiaros
IAera\df3r)re. 4. el 8e \eyonev elvai TTJV <rdpKa
rrjv KK\rj(riai>KOI TO Trvevp^a Xpia-rov, apa ovv o
vftplaas TT)v ardptea vftpicrev rr]V KK\^iaiav. o
TOIOVTOS ovv ov fj,era\7J-^rerai rov Trvev/Aaros, o
e<rriv 6 Xpio-T09. 5. roo-avr^v Stivaraif) crap^
avrrj peraXaftelv wr)v Kal afyOapcrlav KO\\rj0VTO<;
avrr) rov Trvevparos rov dyiov, ovre e^enreiv ris
1 Cor. 2,9 Bvvarat ovre \a\fjo~ai a r)roiiiao-ev o tcvpios Tot?
e/cXe/CTot? avrov.
XV
1. Ou/t oiofjiai OTt fiiKpav crvfjL/3ov\iav
iiroLrio-d^riv irepl eyicpareias, rjv vroirycra? Tf? ov
/jteravorjcrei, d\\a Kal eavrov (roocrei a//,e rov
<rvp,[Bov\evcravra. /itcr^o? <ydpov/c eo-riv
ir~\,ava)fjvr]v ^v^ijv fcal
elf TO (Totdfjvai. 2. ravrtjv jap eyo/iet> rrjv dvrt-
/AicrOiav aTroSovvai rat 6eu> ra> Kriaavn r;yu,a9, edv
6 Xeycov Kal UKOVCOV p,era Trtcrreco? Kal a^arcri^ Kal
\67j7 Kal aKovrj. 3. l/Afieivcofjtev ovv e0 ol?
eTnarreva-a/jiev SiKaioi Kal 00-101, iva fierd Trapprjo-ias
rlroi)/jiv rov 6ebv rov \eyovra "EiTt \a\ovvr6so~ov epa) l$ov TrdpeifM. 4. rovro yap TO pfjfia
fieydXris ecrrtv eirayye^Las frrjfielov eroi/Aorepov
yap eavrov \eyei 6 Kvpios etV TO SiSovat rov
alrovvros. 5. rocravrrjs ovv ^pt](Tr6rijro^
\afij3dvovr e<: pr)
II. CLEMENT, xiv. 3-xv. 5
For this flesh is an anti-type of the Spirit ; no one The Fieeh
therefore who has corrupted the anti-type shall"pint
receive the reality. So, then, he means this, brethren :
Guard the flesh, that you may receive the Spirit.
4. Now if we say that the flesh is the Church, and
the Spirit is Christ, of course he who has abused
the flesh, has abused the Church. Such a one
therefore will not receive the Spirit, which is Christ.
5. So great a gift of life and immortality has this
flesh the power to receive, if the Holy Spirit be
joined to it, nor can any man express or speak of the
things" which the Lord hath prepared
"
for his
elect.
XV
1. Now I think that I have given no mean advice Exhortation
concerning self-control, and if any man follow it, he and prayor
shall have no regret, but shall save both himself and
me his counsellor ; for it is no small reward to turn
to salvation a soul that is wandering and perish
ing. 2. For this is the recompense which we can payto God, who created us, if he who speaks and hears
both speak and hear with faith and love. 3. Let us
then remain righteous and holy in our faith, that we
may pray with confidence to God, who says," While
thou art speaking I will say, Behold here am I."
4. For this saying is the sign of a great promise ; for
the Lord says that he is more ready to give than weto ask. 5. Let us then accept such great goodness,and not grudge ourselves the gaining of such benefits,
153
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TO(TOVT(OV dyadwv. o&rjv yelp rjSovrjV e^et rd
pTj/jiara ravra rot? Troitfaaviv avrd, roaavrrjv
Kardtcpio-iv e%i rots 7rapaKov<ra<rtv.
XVI
1. "Q&re, a8eX<ot, atpoppijv Xa/9oz>T? ov
i? TO /AeravoTJcrai, tcatpbv e^oi/Te
CTrl TOV KaXecravTa i^/ia? Oeov, e&>9 en -%ofjiev rov
2. eav yap rat? r]&V7ra6eiai<;
KCU TTJV ^fv^rjv r]^wv
viKijcrQ)/jiv ev r&3 fir] Troielv ra?7ri8v/j.t,a<> avrfj<;
ra? Trovrjpds, fj,6ra\,r)-^r6pe0a rov eXeof?
Malach. 4, 1 3. JlV(t)(rKT B, OTl ep^CTUl ijSlJ rj 1]/iiepa
u. 84, 4icpiaews o>9 K\lftavo<; Kaio^evo^, Kal
rtz/e?1
TCOI/ ovpavwv teal Traaa 77 7^ o>5
7rt 7ru/Jt TTjKo/jLevos /cal Tore(f>avijcrerai
ra
teal (fravepa epya rwvav9pu>rra>v.
4. /ca\bv ovv
\ev)fj.oa-vvr} cw? fj,erdvoia a/xa/ma? icpelcrawv
vrjareia rrpocrev^1
;, eXerj^oa vvrj 8e a
I Pet. 4, 8 dyaTrr) Se Ka\V7rrei 7r\fj6o<? ajjiaprLwv,
8e etc AcaX?}? a-vveiS^a-ea)^ CK 6avdrov pverat.
ftatcdpios Tra? o evpedels ev rovrottTr\ijprj<;
yap Kov^KTfia a/tapr/a? yLverai.
1
Lightfoot conjectures $wd/nf*t, which is found intheLXXtext of Is. xxxiv. 4, to which the writer IB alluding.
54
II. CLEMENT, xv. 5-xvi. 4
for as great joy as these words offer to those who
do them so severe a condemnation do they threaten
to the disobedient.
XVI
1. SEEINO therefore, brethren, that we have The profit of
t repentancereceived no small opportunity for repentance ; let us,
now that we have time, turn to the God who calls
us, while we still have one who awaits us. 2. For
if we bid farewell to these enjoyments, and
conquer our soul, by giving up its wicked lusts,
we shall share in the mercy of Jesus. 3. But youknow that "the
day"of judgment is already Th danger
"
approaching as a burning oven, and some l of judgment
the heavens shall melt," and the whole earth
shall be as lead melting in the fire, and then shall be
made manifest the secret and open deeds of men.
4. Almsgiving is therefore good even as penitence AimsgiTing
for sin ; fasting is better than prayer, but the givingof alms is better than both
;and love " covers a
multitude of sins," but prayer from a good conscience
rescues from death. Blessed is every man who is
found full of these things ;for almsgiving lightens sin.
1Possibly the text is corrupt : Lightfoot s conjecture
would be translated, "the powert of heaven," but the text
may be defended as a reference to the early Christian belief
in seven cuuceutric heavens surrounding the Karth.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVII
1. ^/[eTavorjawfjiev ovv eg 0X779 Kap&ias, iva
T49 nu.iav jrapairoknTai. ei yap vro\a$ evoaevIrN S i
fi r
^r
iva KOI TOVTOTrpao-o~<ap,ev,
anro rwvaTrocnrdv Kal Karrj^elv, Troo-y paXXovyiv(i)crKovo~av rbv uebv ov Set air6\\va6at, ; 2
<rv\\d/3a)iJ,ev ovv eaurot? teal Toy?
dvdyeiv Trepl1 TO
d<ya06v, OTTW? <ro)6a)p.ev
Kal 7ri(TTpeTjf(ofAev aXX^Xou? /calvov6eTr)cru>p,ev.
3. Aral pr) IJLOVOV dpri 8ow/iei/ TTicrTeveiv Kal
Trpoae^eiv ev T& vovderela-Bat tffAas VTTO TWV
Trpecr/3vTep(i)v, d\Xa Kal OTav eh OLKOV
fyw/iei/,2fAW)ifj,ovvci)fJiv TWV rov Kupiov v
Kal fir) dvTi7rape\K(t)^da UTTO TWV
, aXXa irvKvoTtpov Trpocrep^ofievoiV TCU9 VTO\al<> TOV KVpLOV, iVa
Rom. 12, 18 ;TTaVTCS TO a^TO
<j)pOVOVVT<> CTVVrjj/jieVOl WfJLV IjTl
cf. rhii. 2, 2 T}jV ^d)r)V 4. eiTrev yap 6 Kvpw "Epyoitat
I*. 66, 18 ^ / \ n/\ i -\ \ \ -\ r*(rvvayayeiv Travra ra euvr), <ptA,a9
Kai<y\(acr<Ta^
TOVTO Be \eyei rrjv rjfj,epav T^9 eTTi^aveiaf avTov, ore
e\6a>v \vTpaxreTat rj^as, eKa&Tov KaTa ra epyal. 66, 24 avTov. 5. Kal otyovTai TTJV Sogav avTov Kal TO
paT09 ol amo-Toi, Kal gevicrdijcrovTai, ISovTe? TO
$aal\eiov rov KOCT/JLOV ev T& Irjcrov, \eyovTevOval
rjfj,ii>,on <rv 979, Kal OVK ySeipev Kal OVK
Kal OVK e7rei66/jie6a Tot9 Trpecr/SvTepois
dvayye\\ovo~iv ri/Jiiv Trepl TT}? (raj
. 66, 24 Kal O-tftoX^ aVT&V OV T\eVTqO t, Kal TO
ov o-j3eo-0r)o-eTai, Kal ecrovTai et9 opa<riv
S perhaps implies wprfr "bring back to goodness."
S add " and have ceased from all."
II. CLEMENT, xvn. i-xvn. 5
XVII
1. LET us then repent with our whole heart, that Exhortation
none of us perish by the way. For if we have acePel
commandments to do this also, to tear men awayfrom idols and to instruct them, how much more is
it our duty to save from perishing a soul that already
knows God ? 2. Let us then help one another, and
bring back those that are weak in goodness, that we
may all be saved, and convert and exhort one
another. 3. And let us not merely seem to believe Not merely
and pay attention now, while we are being exhorted exhortation
by the Elders, but also when we have gone home letAiders
us remember the commandments of the Lord, and
let us not be dragged aside by worldly lusts, but let
us try to come here more frequently, and to make
progress in the commands of the Lord ; that we may"all have the same mind
"
and be gathered togetherunto life. 4. Tor the Lord said :
"
I come to gather
together all the nations, tribes, and languages."
Now by this he means the day of his appearing, Warning
when he will come and ransom each of us according judgment
to his works. 5. And the unbelievers " shall see his
glory"and might, and they shall be amazed when
they see the sovereignty of the world given to Jesus
and shall say : Woe unto us, that it was thou, and weknew it not, and did not believe, and were not
obedient to the Elders, when they told us of our
salvation." And their worm shall not die and their
fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
dar) (rapid. 6. rrjv y/j,epav Iteelmjy \eyei rtji KpL-
ff(D<i, orav o^rovrai rov<t ev rjfMv da-effijaavras /eat
r
jrapa\oyicrafivov<; rds eVroXa? I^croO Xpitrrov.7. ot SeoiKaioi evTrpaytfcravres real vTrofAeivavTes ra?
pacrdvovs Kal [uaijcravTes ra? rjSvTradeias T^?
tyv%r)<f,orav OedcrcovTai TOU?
dcrTo^rjcravra<;KOL
dpvr)<ra[Aevov<iSid rcov \6ycov rj Sid rwv epywv rov
Irjcrovv, OTTCI)? Ko\doi>rai Setz/at? /Sacraz/ot?
Apoo. n, isa<r/3eo-T&>,
ecTovrai So^av SiSovres
Xe7oyre9, cm ecrrai eXTri? r^
% 0X^9 KapSia?.
XVIII
1. Kat 7;/xet? ouy yeve/opeda etc rwv v%api-(TTOVVTWV, 8e8oV\eVKOTU>V T<0 06(1), KOI
fj,r)K TWV
/cpivofievcov dcreftwv. 2. /fat yap aJro? iravOa-
fjMprw\o<;wv Kal /i/;7T&) (frvywv TOV 7T6ipacr/j.6v,
d\\* eri wv ev /ieaoi? rot? opydvoi? rov Sia/3oXou
crTTOvSd^a) rrjv SiKaioavvrjv Siwtceiv, OTTO)? ie
/eai> 771)5 ai>Tf)<f yeveadai, (f)0/3ovju.vo<; rrjv
XIX
1. "fto-re, aSeX^ot /caldSe\<f)ai, perd rov deov
r^5 d\r)0eia<; dvayivcoanca vpZv evrev^iv et? TO
irpocre^eiv rot? yeypafjifjAvois, iva Kal eavrovs
craxrrjre Kal rov dvaytvaxTKOvra V vfuv. /nia-dov
<ydpalrw u/ia? TO /Aeravorjcrat, ej; 0X175 tcapoias,
eavrols Kal (arjv SiSovras. rovro yapCTKOTTOV iracnv rois vSois 6i]oro^.evt Tot?
158
II. CLEMENT, xvn. 5~xix. i
spectacle to all flesh." 6. He means that day of
judgment, when they shall see those who were
ungodly among us and perverted the commandmentsof Jesus Christ. 7. But the righteous who have done
good, and have endured torture, and have hated the
indulgences of the soul, when they see how those whohave done amiss, and denied Jesus by word or deed,are punished with terrible torture in unquenchablefire, shall give
"
glory to their God," saying, Thereshall be hope for him who has served God with all
his heart.
XVIII
1 . LET us then also belong to them who give The need oi
thanks, who have served God, and not to the ungodly8trivUlK
who are judged. 2. For I myself too am altogether
sinful, and I have not yet escaped temptation, but I
am still in the midst of the devices of the devil, yetI am striving to follow after righteousness, that I
may have the strength at least to draw near to it, in
fear of the judgment to come.
XIX
1. THEREFORE, brothers and sisters, following the Attention
God of truth, I am reading you an exhortation to pay |th*
attention to that which is written, that you may both
save yourselves and him who is the reader 1
among you.For as a reward I beg of you that you repent with all
your heart, and give to yourselves salvation and life.
For if we do this we shall set a mark for all the
1 It is probable though not quite certain that this refer
to a definite order of "Readers iu the Church.
59
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Trepl
rrjra rov deov<pi\07roveiv.
2. ical
teal dyavaKrwfAGV ol dcrofioi, orav rt9 ^/i9 vovOerfjreal
e7rio~rpe<f)r}drro
rf)<;dSircias 6i9 rrjv 8iKaioo~vvrjv.
eviore yap rrovrjpd rrpdo-Q-ovres ov yivcao~Ko/Jt,v Sid
rrjv oi^lrv%iav KCU dmo~rlav rrjv evovcrav lv ro?9
Eph. 4, is o~rrjdeo-Lv rj/j,(ov, teal eo-Koria-fteda rrjv Sidvoiav vrro
eTTidvfjLiwv r&v p^araiwv. 3. irpd^w/jLev ovv
Si/caioo-vvr)v, iva 619 reXo9 crcod&fJLev. /Aarcdpioioi royrot9 vTratcovovres rots 7rpoardyfj,a(nv K&V
o\iyov %povov KaKO7ra0r)o~(i)a iv cv T<5
KOO~/J,(J)
rovrm,1 rov dOdvarov rfjs di aardo ecof Kaprrov
rpvyija-ovcrtv. 4- firj ovv \V7reia-0ay 6vcreftr)<s,
edv eVt Tot9 vvv Xpovois rdXaiTrcapfj p,aicdpio<i
avrov dvafievei ^povof e/eeti/o9 dvw yttera r&v
irareptov dva/3i(i)<ras ev(j)pav0ij(rerai els rov
d\virr)rov alwva.
XX
1. AXkd fJirjSe etcelvo rrjv Stdvotav v/jiuv rupaa-O~6TO), On, /3\7TO[J.GV TOU9 dBifCOV<i TT\OVTOVVra<f Kal
(rrvova>povfj.evov<? rovs rov 0eov Sov\ovs. 2.
i
mo~rev(t)fAv ovv, d&e\(f)ol icald8e\<f>ai
deov ^wvros
rcelpav dd\ov^ev teal yvpva^6/j.e0a ra> vvvf3l(p,
iva ry fie\\ovri o-re<j)avci)0w/j,v.3. ovSels rwv
SiKaicov rayvv Kaprrov e\a/3ev, aXX* e/cSeyeraiA A * a - s ^a *
avrov. 4. et yap rov /j.io~uov rwv oifcatwv o aeo?
crvvrofAcos aTreSiSov, ev0eco<j eprcoplav rjcncov/jiev
Aral ov deoaefieiav $OKOV/J,V yap elvai Sifcaioi, ov
TO vo-/3e<f, aXA,a TO fcep8a\eov 8io)Kovr<f teal
1 r6rf om. S, in Lightfoot i opinion correctly.
160
II. CLEMENT, xix. i-xx. 4
younger, who wish to work in the cause of piety andthe goodness of God. 2. And let us not be displeasedor be vexed in our foolishness when any oneadmonishes us, and turns us from unrighteousness to
righteousness. For sometimes when we do evil wedo not know it because of the double-mindednessand unbelief which is in our breasts, and we are
"darkened in our understanding" by vain desires.
3. Let us then do righteousness, that we may besaved at the end. Blessed are they who obeythese instructions : though they suffer for a short
time in this world, they shall gather the immortalfruit of the resurrection. 4. Let not, then, the pious
grieve if he endure sorrow at this present time; a
time of blessedness awaits him ; he shall live againwith the fathers above, and rejoice to an eternitywherein is no sorrow.
XX
1. BUT neither let it grieve your mind that we see The pros-
the unrighteous enjoying wealth, and the servantsri
of God oppressed. 2. Let us then have faith, brothers
and sisters : we are contending in the contest of the
living God, and we are being trained by the life
which now is, that we may gain the crown in thatwhich is to come. 3. None of the righteous hasattained a reward quickly, but waits for it ;
4. for if
God should pay the recompense of the righteous
speedily, we should immediately be training ourselves
in commerce and not in godliness ; for we shouldseem to be righteous when we were pursuing not
161
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Sta TOVTO 6ela tcpta-i? eftXatjrev irvevfta firj ov
friKaiov, Kdl e/3dpvv6v Seoyiot?.rim. i, 17
r^ rp^ p,QV u) ea) aopdrw, irarpl TT}?
ra> ea7rocrTel\avTi rjfj.lv TOV o-corijpa KCU d
rfj<f d(f)dapcria<>,$t ov KOI efyavepwcrev r/fuv rrjv
a\ij0eiav Kal Ti]V 7rovpdviov49 TOU? aiwi as TCOV
Trpo? KopivOiovs eTna-ToXr) /3.
162
II. CLEMENT, xx. 4-xx. 5
piety but gain. For this reason divine judgmentpunishes
1 a spirit which is not righteous and loads it
with chains.
5. To the only invisible God, the father of truth, Doioiogy
who sent forth to us the Saviour and prince of
immortality, through whom he also made manifest to
to us truth and the life of heaven, to him be the
glory for ever and ever. Amen.
The Second Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians.
1 This translation takes the aorist as gnomic, and regards"spirit
"as meaning a human spirit. But Harnack prefersto take the aorist aa historical and refers the passage to thefall of Satan.
THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS
THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS
THE epistles or letters of Ignatius are among the
most famous documents of early Christianity, andhave a curiously complicated literary history.Eusebius in Historia Ecclesiastica iii. 36 tells the storyof Ignatius. He was the third bishop
] of Antioch in
Syria, and was condemned to be sent to Rome to bekilled by the beasts in the amphitheatre. His
journey took him through various churches in
Asia Minor and while he was in Smyrna hewrote letters to Ephesus, Magnesia, Tralles, and
Rome, and later on, when he reached Troas he wroteto the Philadelphians, Smyrnaeans, and Polycarp the
bishop of Smyrna. In his chronicon Eusebius fixes
the date of his martyrdom in Rome in the tenth
year of Trajan, i.e. 108 A.D.
Modern critics are by no means unanimous as to
the correctness of this date, but, though each has
his own special preferences, there is a general
tendency to think that Ignatius was really a martyrin Rome in the time of Trajan (98-117 A.D.)The immediate purpose of each of the letters,
except that to the Romans, is to thank the recipientsfor the kindness which they had shown to Ignatius.The " Romans "
has the object of preventing the
1According to tradition Peter wa the first and Euodiua
the second (Eua. Hitt. Ecd. iii. 22).
166
IGNATIUS
Christians at Rome from making any efforts to save
Ignatius from the beasts in the arena, and so
robbing him of the crown of martyrdom. Butbesides this immediate purpose the writer is
influenced by three other motives, all or some of
which can be traced in each letter.
(1) Ignatius is exceedingly anxious in each com
munity to strengthen respect for the bishop and
presbyters. He ascribes the fullest kind of divine
authority to their organisation, and recognises as
valid no church, institution, or worship without their
sanction.
(2) He protests against the form of heresy called
docetism (Sofcetv),which regarded the sufferings, and
in some cases the life, of Jesus as merely an
appearance. He also protests against any tendencyto Judaistic practices, but it is disputed whether hemeans that this was an evil found in docetic circles,
or that it was a danger threatening the church fromother directions.
(3) He is also anxious to secure the future of his
own church in Antioch by persuading other communities to send helpers.
Of the letters of Ignatius there are extant three
recensions.
1. The long recension. The most widely found
contains not only the seven letters of which Eusebius
speaks, but also six others. In this collection the
chronological scheme (not however followed in the
MSS.) is :
(1) From Aniioch. A letter from a certain Maryof Cassobola (a neighbouring town) to Ignatius, anda letter from him in reply.
167
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
(2) From Smyrna. Letters to Ephesus, Magnesia,Tralles, and Rome.
(3) From Troas. Letters to Philadelphia, Smyrna,and Polycarp.
(4) From Philippi. Letters to Tarsus, Antioch,and Hero (the successor of Ignatius as bishop of
Antioch).
(5) From Italy. Letter to Philippi.
There is also an appendix in the Latin version of
Grosseteste containing letters from and to S. Johnand the Virgin Mary.
2. The short recension. It was early seen that
the long recension contained several letters whichwere clearly not genuine, and that those whichhad the most claim to acceptance, as having beenmentioned by Eusebius, were greatly corrupted byobvious interpolations. Fortunately the remnantsof an early collection have been found which
originally contained only the seven Eusebian letters.
The text of this recension is nowhere extant in a
pure form. All the known MSS. of Ignatius (withthe possible exception of the Berlin papyrus) whichcontain the seven Eusebian letters belong in some
degree to the "
Long recension," but this degreefortunately varies. Two classes of MSS. must be
distinguished. (1) MSS. containing the additional
epistles of the "
Long recension," but preserving the
uninterpolated text of the seven Eusebian letters.
(2) MSS. containing the additional epistles and the
interpolated text of the Eusebian letters. It is
obvious that the second class are genuine MSS. of
the "
Long recension," and that the former class are
MSS. of the "Short recension," copied from originals
168
IGNATIUS
containing only the Eusebian letters, to which the
copyist has supplied the additional material ot the"
Long recension"
from some other original, but
luckily without correcting the text of the seven
letters from this second source. Having, therefore,the information of Eusebius to define the extent of
the original collection of letters we can use this
class of MSS. to determine its text.
3. The Syriac abridgment. In 1845 Dr. Curetondiscovered a Syriac text of a collection of three
epistles, Ephesians, Romans, and Polycarp, and there
was for a time a tendency to think that this mightbe the original text. Lightfoot however and others
showed it to be merely an abridgment from a Syriactext of the short recension. It has therefore moreor less disappeared from the field of study exceptas evidence for the text of the short recension, in thesame way as the long recension is only valuable
for the light which the interpolations throw onthe doctrinal development of Christianity, and in a
few places as a help to reconstructing the true text
where the short recension has been corrupted.
The history of the discovery of the text of theshort recension is worth mentioning, though it is
here only possible to give it in outline. In the
early middle ages the long recension was generallycurrent, and in the west this included the corre
spondence between Ignatius and the Virgin Maryand St. John. This last addition was soon rejectedas a forgery, but until the time of ArchbishopUssher only the long recension was known, thoughits genuineness was often doubted. In 1644 Ussher
published an edition of Ignatius hi which he restored
169
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
the text of the short recension by the aid of a Latin
version made in 1250 A.D. by Robert Grosseteste of
Lincoln from a lost Greek original which belonged to
the long recension but had the uninterpolated text of
the Eusebian epistles. In 1646 Isaac Vossius publisheda Greek text of the same kind from Cod. Medic. Laur.
Ixii. 7 at Florence, which is however not complete,and omits the epistle to the Romans. This deficiencywas supplied in 1689 by Ruinart in his Ada MartyrumSincera from a Paris MS. (Paris Grace. 1451) of the
10th century.
In 1783 an Armenian version was published in
Constantinople by Bishop Minas from five Armenian
MSS., some of which are now extant, and this was
reprinted and translated by Petermann in 1849. It
is not a version made directly from the Greek, butfrom a lost Syriac version, of which however some
fragments were published in 1849 in Cureton s
Corpus Ignatianum, and some more by Lightfoot in
his Ignatius (2nd edition) in 1889. In 1883 Ciasca,
and in 1885 Lightfoot in his Ignatius (1st edition),
published a Sahidic fragment containing part of the
epistle to the Smyrnaeans, from MS. Borg. 248 in
the Museo Nazionale at Naples. Finally, in 1910 a
papyrus fragment of the 5th century (Berlin P. 10581)was published by C. Schmidt and W. Schubert in
their Altchristliche Texte (Berliner Klassikerlexte, hefl
vi.) ; this contains Smyrnaeans iii. 3-xii. 1. Thetext based on these sources may be regarded as
fairly accurate, though it is probably by no means so
good as that of I. Clement.
The symbols employed for referring to these MSS.and versions are as follows :
170
IGNATIUS
Gj = Codex Mediceus Laurentius Ixii. 7 (theVossian MS.).
g * the text of the interpolated epistles in the
long recension.
L = the Latin version of Grosseteste. (L = codex
Caiensis, Lm = codex Montacutianus, knownonly from the collation of Ussher.)
A = the Armenian version.
S = the Syriac version (S l 2 3 4= the various frag
ments of the unabridged texts, 2 = Cure-ton s abridgment).
C = the Sahidic version.
B = the Berlin papyrus.
It is perhaps also desirable to note that Lightfootand some other writers refer to the Syriac abridgment as the " short recension/ and use the name of
"middle recension" for the "short recension." The"Vossian
epistles" is also a name sometimes usedfor the " short recension."
171
TOY ATIOY ITNATIOYEniSTOAAI
IIPO2 E*E2IOY2 IFNATIO2
6 Kal eoeiopo?, rfj ev\o<yr}/J.ev7)ev
6eov Trarpos 7r\r]pa>/j,ari, rfj Trpow-
picrp,ivr) irpo alu>va)v elvai Bia TTO^TO? et?
S6!;ai> Trapdpovov ctTpeTrrov, rjvwuevrj teal
rov Trarpo? KOI Irjaov XptcrToO roO 0eov
f]n&v, rfj KK\r)cria rfj a^io^aKapLaTw, rfj
ova"rjev E^ecrw TT}? Au/a?, TrXetcrra ev
Kal ev dfAcopy XaP%
1. ATroSefa/ie^o? ev0e<p
TO TroXvaiydTrrjrov trov
ovofj-a, o KeKTrfcrOe <f>vcreiBi/caia 1 Kara iritmv Kal
fafdinpf ev X^ierraJ Irjaov, T& a-WTtjpi
/j.ifj,rjral ovre? 6eov, dva^wirvp^a-avref ev
Oeov TO trvyyevifcov epyov reXeta)?
2. d/covo-avTes yap Be&ejj,evov dirb Sv/3ta9 virep
1 "
Truly immaculate will," A(S).
172
THE EPISTLES OF SAINT IGNATIUS
I. IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS
IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus,1 to Greeting
the Church, worthy of all felicitation, which is
at Ephesus in Asia, blessed with greatness
by the fulness of God the Father, predestinedfrom eternity for abiding and unchangeable
glory, united and chosen through true suffering
by the will of the Father and Jesus Christ our
God, abundant greeting in Jesus Christ and in
blameless joy.
I
1. 1 BFXAMs acquainted through God with your The fame
much beloved name, which you have obtained byf
^6
si&na
your righteous nature, according to faith and love in
Christ Jesus our Saviour You are imitators of God,and, having kindled your brotherly
2 task by the bloodof God, you completed it perfectly. 2. For when you
1 .. "The God-bearer." In the 3rd century Acts of
Ignatius the Emperor asks " And who is Theophorus ?" and
Ignatius replied" He who has Christ in his heart."
2 Or "
natural," "congenial,"as Lightfoot suggests: the
translation given is that of Zahn.
173
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov KOIVOV ovouaros real e\7riSos, f\rcL^ovra rfj
Trpoo~ev%f) vuwv erarvyelv ev Pa)fj,rj d^pio/jLa^rjcrai,"va Sid rov fartrvyeiv Svvrjdo) aaOr)rrjf elvai, ISeiv
<nrovSdo-are-l
3. eTrel ovv rrjv rco\vrc\r}6eiav
v/j,wv ev ovo^an 6eov aTretX^a e^ O^crt/x-o),
TO) eV dyairrj dSirjyiJTw, VJLWV Be eTTiaKOTra),1
ov ev^o/JLai Kara Irja-ovv Xpicrrov Vfita? dyaTravteal rrdvras y/ua9 avrq>
ev 6fj.oi6rr)ri elvat.
evXoyrjros jap 6 ^apiad/j-evof vp.lv ^tot? ovai
roiovrov
II
1. TLepl 8e rov (rvvSovXov p,ov JSovppov, rovKara 6eov Biatcovov v^wv ev rraaiv eu\oyr]jjt,evov,
eu^o/zat Trapauelvat avrbv et? ri^v vfj,wv Kal rovemo-Korcov Kal Kpo/co? Se, o Oeov a^to? Kal vficar,
ov ^efi7r\dpiov rf)$ d<f> vfiwv dyaTrrjf direXafiov,xard rcdvra fie dveTravaev, w? Kal avrbv o rfaii)p
lrj<rov XptcrroO dva^rv^ai, dua Qvrjcriua) Kal
Bovppcp Kal EyTrXp Kal<$>p6vrcavi,
Si wv rcdvra^
vuas Kara dyaTnjv elSov. 2. ovaiutjv vp&v Sid
Travros, edvirep a^io? co. rcpercov ovv eo~rlv Kararcdvra rporrov So^d^etv Irjaovv \pio~rbv rov
Sogdcravra v/^as, Iva ev uia vTrorayfj Karrjp-
rio-pevoi., vTToracro-o/j-evoi ra> eiricTKOirw Kal ru>
Trpecrftvrepia), Kara rcdvra r/re r)yiao~fj,evoi.
1i 5e?v tffirovSdffaT* om. Gg, the text is restored from ALS,
but Lightfoot prefers Iffroprjffat to iSflv.
* Iv<fapK\
iiriffK. GL, "your bishop in the flesh."
174
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, i. 2-11. 2
heard that I had been sent a prisoner from Syria for
the sake ot our common name and hope, in the
hope of obtaining by your prayers the privilegeof fighting with beasts at Rome, that by so doing I
might be enabled to be a true disciple, you hastened
to see me. 3. Seeing then that I received in The bishop,
the name of God your whole congregation in the
person of Onesimus, a man of inexpressible love and
your bishop, I beseech you by Jesus Christ to love
him, and all to resemble him. For blessed is hewho granted you to be worthy to obtain such a
bishop.
II
1. Now concerning my fellow servant, Burrhus, other
your deacon by the will of God, who is blessed ine
t
J
h1
e>er*
all things, I beg that he may stay longer, for your Ephesian
honour and for that of the bishop. And Crocus also,c
who is worthy of God and of you, whom I received
as an example of your love, has relieved me in
every way, may the Father of Jesus Christ refresh
him in like manner, together with Onesimus andBurrhus and Euplus and Fronto, in whose persons1 have seen you all in love. 2. May I ever have joyof you, if I be but worthy. It is, therefore, seemlyin every way to glorify Jesus Christ, who has glorified
you, that you may be joined together in one sub
jection, subject to the bishop and to the presbytery,and may in all things be sanctified.
175
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
III
1. Ov StardcrffOfj.ai v/juv o>9 &v TL$. el yap teal
ev TO> ovoftari, ovrro) aTrrjpTKTjjiai ev
Irjcrov XpWTor vvv yap dp%r)V eyco TOV /Jtadr)-
Tevecrdai, KCU 7rpoa\a\w VJJLIV o)? cruvotSacrKdX.irai j
fjiov. e//e yap eSetv<f>*
v/j,wv V7ra\ei(j)drjvai, Tricrrei,
vovdecrLa, vTrofjiOvfj, p,aKpoOv/jda. 2. aXX evret 77
dyaTrr) OVK ea fie aiwrrav ire.pl vfjiwv, Bia rovro
TrpoeXaffov 7rapaKa\elv y//,a?, OTTCO? crvvrpe^rjTG
rfj yvcojAT) TOV deov. teal yap IT/CTOI)? Xpto-ro?, TO
dSid/cptTov TUJLWV ^fjv, TOV Trarpo? 77 yvtv/Arj, a>9 teal
ol ITTLO-KOTTOI, 01 tcaTti TO, Trepara 6pi(?06VT<;t ev
Xpi&TOV
IV
1. "Qdev TrpeTrei v/uv (rvvrpe^eiv TIJ TOV TTI-
O7re/o Kdl 7rotetTe. TO yap d^iovo-v
7rp<r/3vTepiov, TOV 0ov d^iov, OUTCU?
T> (TrierKOTTW, a>? ^opBal KiOdpa.Sia TOVTO ev Trj o^ovoLa vu^wv Kal crvfupcovw dydir^l
lr)a-ov<; X/9TT09 aSeTai. 2. teal ol /car avSpa St~
^0/509 yiveaOe, iva avp^wvoi 6We9 ev ofiovoia,
co/jLa Oeov \a/36vTe<; ev evoTrjTi, aStjTe ev tfxovf/
Sia IT/O-OU XpfcrTOu T&J TraTpi, iva V/JLWV Kal
teal eiriyivotxrKy, Si <)i> ei> Trpdaa-eTe, fie\i)
176
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, in. i-iv. 2
III
1. I DO not give you commands as if I were some Exhortation
one great, for though I am a prisoner for the Name,I am not yet perfect in Jesus Christ ; for now I dobut begin to be a disciple, and I speak to youas to my fellow learners. For I needed to be
preparedlby you in faith, exhortation, endurance,
long-suffering. 2. But since love does not suffer
me to be silent concerning you, for this reason I
have taken upon me to exhort you that you live 2
in harmony with the will of God. For Jesus Christ,
our inseparable life, is the will of the Father, evenas the bishops, who have been appointed throughout the world, are by the will of Jesus Christ.
IV
1. THEREFORE it is fitting that you should live in
harmony with the will of the bishop, as indeed you g^do. For your justly famous presbytery, worthy of
God, is attuned to the bishop as the strings to a
harp. Therefore by your concord and harmoniouslove Jesus Christ is being sung. 2. Now do each of
you join in this choir, that being harmoniously in
concord you may receive the key3 of God in unison,
and sing with one voice through Jesus Christ to
the Father, that he may both hear you and mayrecognise, through your good works, that you are
1Literally "anointed" The allusion is to the preparation
of a gymnast or gladiator.*Literally "run."
3i.e. in the musical sense of the word.
177
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
oWa9 rov vlov avrov. xpfoifiov ovv etrrlv vpdsev duwuy evorrjn elvai, iva /ecu ffeov rrdvrore
1. Et yap eya>ev
p,iKpu> %povq) roiavrtjv o~vv-
r/detav ea"%ov 77/209 TO^ eVicr/coTroiv/j,a>v,
OVK
dvdpa>mvr)v ovcrav, a\\a irvev^art-K^v, TTOCT&)
Xpt<7T09TO) iraTpi, iva iravra ev evorrjri
TI ; 2. fjLij&els Tr\avd<jdw eav fiij rt? 17 ei/ro9 roO
job. c, 83 Ovcriaa Trjpiov, varepeiTai rov apron rov Oeov. el
yap ei/09 teal Sevrepov irpoaev^r) roo~avrrjv la"^vv
X l> TTOGy /^5J\\ov r\ T rov eTTia-KOTrov Kal
7rdcrr)<;
rijs eKK\T]aLa^ ; 3. o ovvfj,rj epxofievos ejrl TO
avrb OUT09 tfSr) vrreprf^avel Kal eavrov Siexpivev.Prov. s, 84 ; ryerypaTTTat yap- T7T6pr?<6a^ot9 o ^eo9 dvnrdfTcrerai,James 4, 6;
/r5. /
r*
r r/ /i ,
i Pet. 5, 6 o-TTovoaar(t)p.ev ovv urj avrira(r<reerUai ry CTTL-
, iva w
VI
1. Kai ocrov fikeTrei ri<f triywvraTr\i6vo)<; avrov
<f>o/3eicrOwiravra ydp, ov
6 ot/coSeo-TroTT/9 et9 ISiav oucovofJklav, ovrcos Bel
tvous g, which Lightfoot prefers.J 6eov is found in G and Lightfoot prefers it for tran-
sciiptional probability, but6f<p
in supported by LS and some
patristic quotations.
1 7 8
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, iv. 2-vi. i
members of his Son. It is therefore profitable for
you to be in blameless unity, in order that you mayalways commune with God.
1. FOR if I in a short time gained such fellowship The ncce
with your bishop as was not human but spiritual, how onfinatioi
much more do I count you blessed who are so t(?the
united with him as the Church is with Jesus Christ,and as Jesus Christ is with the Father, that all
things may sound together in unison ! 2. Let noman be deceived : unless a man be within the
sanctuary he lacks the bread of God, for if the
prayer of one or two has such might, how muchmore has that of the bishop and of the wholeChurch? 3. So then he who does not join in thecommon assembly, is already haughty, and has
separated himself. 1 For it is written "God resisteth
the proud:" let us then be careful not to opposethe bishop, that we may be subject to God. 2
VI
1. AND the more anyone sees that the bishop is The stienc
silent, the more let him fear him. For every onebLhop
whom the master of the house sends to do his
1 There is a curious mixture of tenses in the Greek :
Lightfoot takes the final aorist as gnomic : but it is possiblethat Ignatius is, at least in part, referring to some specialinstance.
aOr, with the alternative reading, "by
our submission wemay belong to God."
179
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
avrbv8e%e<r#at,
a>9 avrbv rov Trefi^avra. rov
ovv lirlffKoirov SrjXov ort a>9 avrbv tcvpiov Set
7rpoo73XeVeti>. 2. avrbs/u.ei>
ouz/ Oy?;crt/t09 vtrep-eTraivei VJAWV rrjv ev 6eS> evra^iav, ori Travres
Kara a\tf6eiav ^rjre Kalort, ev VJMV ovBefua atpecrisKaroi/cel a\7C ovBe a/covere rivos TT\OV, rj irepl
1
y
\r]aov Xpi&rov \a\ovvros ev a\T)9eia,
VII
1. Ei<w#a07i/ yap rives Bo\a> Trovijpy rb ovofia
irepKpepeiv, a\Xa nva irpdaaovres avd^ia Oeov-
o&<? Set uyu,a9 a>9 OrfpLa /ctc\iveiv elvlv jap icvves
Xycro-wi/Te?, XadpoSij/crai- 0^9 Setv/j.a<t <f>v\d<r-
ffeffOai ovras SvadepaTrevrovt. 2. el9 tar/oo9
eariv, crapKifcos re ical7rvev/j,ari/c6<>, yevviirbs teal
dyevvrjros, ev dvOpcoTraJ
^eo9, ev0avdr<p wr)
d\r)0ivij, ical eic Ma/)ta9 Kal etc Oeov, Trp&rov
iradrjrbs /cal rore diraOfc, r^croO? X/3<TT09o
KVplO? T)fJ,S>V.
VIII
1. MT) ovv Tt9 t/ia9 e^aTrardrtD, cocrirep ovBe
e^aTrardade, o\ot ovre? 6eov. orav yap /j,r)Se/j,ia
e/?t93evrfpeicrrat, ev vfuv rj Bvva^ivrj vfj,d<> /Bacravi-
1 The reading of G is tlirtp ; the Latin is aliquem ampliusquam lesum Christum loquenttm ; the Armenian supportsthe text
(J>
*ff>l)
which is Lightfoot s emendation.a This reading is justified by early patristic quotation, and
(slightly corrupted) by A. GL read lv vapid yevi^fvos Ot6>
" God become incarnate."
A 5g read t-rtOvfjiia, "lust,"which Lightfoot accept*.
1 80
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, vi. i-vm. i
business ought we to receive as him who sent him.Therefore it is clear that we must regard the bishopas the Lord himself. 2. Indeed Onesimus himself
gives great praise to your good order in God, for youall live according to truth, and no heresy dwells
among you ; nay, you do not even listen to anyunless he speak concerning Jesus Christ in truth.
VII
1. FOR there are some who make a practice of Warning
carrying about the Name with wicked guile,, and do n^f*aicertain other things unworthy of God ; these you preachers
must shun as wild beasts, for they are ravening
dogs, who bite secretly, and you must be upon yourguard against them, for they are scarcely to becured. 2. There is one Physician, who is both flesh
and spirit, born and yet not born, who is God in
man, true life in death, both of Mary and of God,first passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our
Lord.
VIII
1. LET none therefore deceive you, and indeed you Pratseo/the
have not been deceived, but belong wholly to God. EPhesian8
For since no strife is fixed among you which might
181
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
(fat, apa Kara debv r)re. rrepi^rrjf^a vawv Kal
dyvi^o/jiat V/AWV E^eerieoi/, KK\r)O iaf rrjs 8ta/3oij-
Rom. 8, 6. 8 rov rolt alwcriv. 2. 01<rapKiKol
ra rrvevfj,ariKa
Trpdcrcreiv ov Svvavrai, ov8e ol rrvevp^ariKol ra
aapKLKa, warrep ov$e 77 7rtcrrt9 ra rfjs dmcrrias
ovSe f)diriaria ra rfjs rriarea)?. a Be Kal Kara
ffdpKa rrpdacrere, ravra rrvev/juariKd ecrrtv ev
lijcrov yap Xpi<rryrrdvra rrpdcraere.
IX
1. "Jfyvwv S^ Trapobevaavrds rtvas exeWev, eyov-
? KaKTjV BiSaxtfv 01)5 OVK eldcrare arcelpai etV
, jSvaavres ra cora, ei? TO ^ TrapaBe^acrOai
ra<T7reip6/j.va
VTT avrwv, a>9 ovre? \i0ot, vaovlelf oiKoSof^rjv deov Trarpos,
et9 ra vtyij Sia rrjs fj,ij%avfi<; Lrjaov
Xpio-rov, 09 ea-nv aravpos, ff-^oivLw ^pwfjievoi, r<a
Trvevjjuzri r<p dyiy rj 8e rriaris vpwv dvaywyev?
v^&v, 17 Be a/yaTTty 0^09 17 dvafyepovaa els Oeov.
2. tare ovv xal crvvoBoi Trdvres,0eo<f>6poi
Kai
vao<j)6poi, ^piarot^opoi, djio(f)6poi t Kara rrdvra
1Lightfoot emends warpta (written vos) iiToinaar^voi into
Trporirotfj.afffi.fi 91,
iSa
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, vm. i-ix 2
torture you, you do indeed live according to God. I
am dedicated l and devoted to you Ephesians, and
your Church, which is famous to eternity. 2. Theywho are carnal cannot do spiritual things, neither
can they who are spiritual do carnal things, just as
faith is incapable of the deeds of infidelity, and
infidelity of the deeds of faith. But even what youdo according to the flesh is spiritual, for you do all
things in Jesus Christ.
IX
1. I HAVE learnt, however, that some from else- Their
where have stayed with you, who have evil h-o^doctrine ; but you did not suffer them to sow it
among you, and stopped your ears, so that youmight not receive what they sow, seeing that you are
as stones of the temple of the Father, made readyfor the building of God our Father, carried up to
the heights by the engine of Jesus Christ, that is
the cross, and using as a rope the Holy Spirit. And
your faith is your windlass and love is the road
which leads up to God. 2. You are then all fellow
travellers, and carry with you God, and the Temple,and Christ, and holiness, and are in all waysadorned by commandments of Jesus Christ. And I
1 Lit." The refuse of" : the word was used of criminals
and others whose death was regarded as a piacular sacrifice,and so it came to mean a sacrifice of this kind. Ultimatelyit lost its meaning so far as to become merely a form of
epistolary politeness.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
real dyaXXicoftevos q^Kadrjv 81 &vypd(f>o)
7rpo<ro/jLi\r)(Tat vp.lv KOI<rvy%aprjvai,
on /car
dvdpwTfwv1
/3iov ovoev ayaTrare et ^rj /JLOVOV TOV
deov.
Thess. 5, 17 1. Kal VTrep TWV a\\wv Seavdp<t)Trwv
dSia-
XeiTTTtw? i
jrpoo~ev%O 6e, ecrriv yap ev avTois eXvrt?
/xerai/ota?,f
iva Oeov rv^coaiv, eTrtrpe^are ovv
aurot? KCLV etc T&V epywv vfuv /J,a0rjTv0fjvai,.
2. 7T/309 ra? opyas avr&v u/iet? Trpaet?, TT^O? T^?
fteya\opT}/jioa-vva<;avrwv vpeis Ta7retv6<f>pove<;
t Trpo?
T^?/3\ao-<f)rj/jiia<;
avrwv v/j^elf ra?7rpoa-v^d<f, TTpo?
CoLl,23; TT)V 7T\dvr}V aVTWV ULt6t9 eSpalot rrj TTtCTret, 7TD09ef. Rom. 4, vv >r \* ^/j*20; TO ayptov avrwv vfteis rj^epoi, fir) a"jrovoa^ovT^i Cor. IB, is
d^rifju/jLijaaadat avrovs. 3.dS6\<f>ol
avrwv evpe~
do)fji,ev Tfl eTTieitceia fii^ral Be TOV tcvpiov crirov-
Sdw/j,ev elvai, r/9 irXeov dSifcrjOy, rt9 aTroaTeprjOf),
Ti9 dderrjdfj- "va pr) TOV o~ia/36\ov fiordvr) Tt9
evpedfj ev vp2v, dXX1
ev rrdcrr] ayveia teal craxfipo-
(rvvrj fjLevr)T6z v Irjcrov X/ot<7Tft> aapKiKMt ical
XI
1. "Eia-yaTOi icaipoL \onrov a
Tfjv /J,atcpo6v/jiiav TOV Geov, "vafir) rjfuv et9
1 This is Lightfoot e emendation : GL read /car &\\ov /Hov.
A seems to imply the same reading, but it gives no goodmeaning and g reads oi/Se /caret
<rap/ca o^aTi-are d\\a Kara. 6t6v
(you do not love according to the flesh but according to God),a paraphrase which may be taken to imply Lightfoot s
reading.* G reads Divert,
" but remain."
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, ix. 2-xi. i
share in this joy, for it has been granted to me to
speak to you through my writing, and to rejoicewith you, that you love nothing, according to humanlife, but God alone.
X
1. Now for other men "
pray unceasingly," for Exhortation
there is in them a hope of repentance, that thev ancTayer
may find God. Suffer them therefore to become lowliness
your disciples, at least through }rour deeds. 2. Be
yourselves gentle in answer to their wrath ; behumble minded in answer to their proud speaking ;
offer prayer for their blasphemy ; be stedfast in thefaith for their error
; be gentle for their cruelty,and do not seek to retaliate. 3. Let us be provedtheir brothers by our gentleness and let us beimitators of the Lord, and seek who may suffer themore wrong, be the more destitute, the more
despised ; that no plant of the devil be found in youbut that you may remain in all purity and sobrietyin Jesus Christ, both in the flesh and in the Spirit.
XI
1. THESE are the last times. Therefore let us be Theap.
modest, let us fear the long-suffering of God, that it th^ondthe fearof God
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Kpi/jia yevrjrai. fj yap rrjv pe\\ovcrav opyrjv <o/3?;-
6w/j,ev, f) TTJV evecTTOHrav yapw ayaTrrjam/jiev, ev
TWV Svo" fjbovov evXpi<7To> ^Irjcrov evpedrjvai ei9 TO
d\Tjdtvov ffiv. 2.V&>/H?
TOVTOV /wiSev vfuv/\?.\ i / \
TTT(t), ev (p TCI oecrfAa 7repi<pep(i), TOU?
/jLapyapiras, ev ol? yevoiro fjoi uvacnrfvaL rfj Trpocr-
ev%f) vfj,a)v, 77? yevoiTO [Wi ael /Jbero^ov eli ai, iva
evK\,r)pq> Eiffiecricov eiipeOoy r&v Xpicrriavcov, ot
teal To?9 aTToo-roXot? TrdvTOTe<Tvvr)i>eaav
ev Svvdfjiei,
\ricrov Xptarrov.
XII
1. OlSa, Tt9 el/Mi KOI ricrtv ypd^a). lya>Kard-
v/tet? rj\er)fjievor eya>viro fcivBvvov, vfieis
2. TrapoSo? ecrre rwv et? Oeov dvat-
TlavXov a-vfjifjuva-rai rov rjyiaafievov.
TOV /jLefjLapTvprf/jLei Ov, d^tona/capiarTOV, ov yevoiTo
fioi VTTO TO, fyvr) evpedrjvai, orav Oeov
09 ev Trdar) e7ri(TTO\fj f^vrj^ovevei vp.wv ev
Irja-ov.
XIII
1. ^TrovBd^ere ovv irvKvorepov avvep^ecrdai
evy^apicnlav Oeov KOI et9 So^av. orav yapeVt TO ai^TO yiveade, fcaOaipovvrai at Bvvd/J&is rov
, Kal \verat, 6 o\edpos avrov ev rf) oftovota
6&)9. 2. ov&ev e(mv dfj,eivov etpyvrjs,
ev % ?ra9 7roA.e/iO9 tcarapyelrai eTrovpavitov Kal
eircyeicov.
1 86
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xi. I-XHI. 2
may not become our judgment. For let us either
fear the wrath to come, or love the grace which is
present, one of the two, only let us be found in
Christ Jesus unto true life. 2. Without him let
nothing seem comely to you, for in him I carryabout my chains, the spiritual pearls in which mayit be granted me to rise again through your prayers,which 1 beg that I may ever share, that I be found
in the lot of the Christians of Ephesus, who also
were ever of one mind with the Apostles in the
power of Jesus Christ.
XII
1. 1 KNOW who I am and to whom I write. I am Contrast
condemned, you have obtained mercy ; I am inhimleu"
danger, you are established in safety ;2. you are the and his
passage for those who are being slain for the sake of
God, fellow-initiates with Paul, who was sanctified,who gained a good report, who was right blessed, in
whose footsteps may I be found when I shall attain
to God, who in every Epistle makes mention of
you in Christ Jesus.
XIII
1. SEEK, then, to come together more frequently Exhortation
to give thanks 1 and glory to God. For when you f"t
gather together frequently the powers of Satan are assemblies
destroyed, and his mischief is brought to nothing,by the concord of your faith. 2. There is nothingbetter than peace, by which every war in heavenand on earth is abolished.
1 It is probable that there in here an allusion to theEucharist.
187
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIV
1. *CLv ov&ev \avffdvei u/za?, eav reXe/cos et?
Irjcrovv Xpivrbv e^Tjre rrjv rricrriv KOI rrjv dyaTTrjv,
r/Tt9 etrrlv dp^rj a>r;9teal TeXoT dpyrj p^v 7ri(m<t,
Tim. i, 5 TeXo9 Se djaTTtj. ra Be Bvo ev evorrjTi yevo/jLeva
6eo<; ecmv, ra &e a\\a TrdvTa et? tcaXofcdyadiavdtco\ovdd ecrTiv. 2. ousels Trtcrriv eTrayye\\6fj,evo
i{
Mt 12, 83 djAaprdvet,, ovBe dydTrijv KeKTi^ivo^ /Maei. <f>avepbv
TO SevSpov avro rov tcapTrov avrov. OUTW? ol eTray-
ye\\6fj,evot Xpfcrrou Given, St wi/ Trpdcraovcriv
6(f)dtjcrovrai. ou yap vvv7rayye\ia<>
TO epyov,eV SvvdfjLei Triffreax! edv Tt? evpeOfi elf TeXo?.
XV
1. "A/ueivov eo-Tiv crwirav teal elvai, rj \a\ovvra
fir) elvat,. Ka\bv ro BiSdcrKeiv, eav o\6ya>v Troif). el?
83, 9; ovv S/Sa<r/caXo9, 09 eiTrev, KOI eyevero KOI a crtywv148 5* c>\
>
< o -\
Judith 16, 14 06 7reTro(,r)Kj>a.ia TOV
7rarpo<f(mv. z. o
\oyoi>
Krrjpevo f d\r)d(t)<iSvvaTdi teal TJ/9 fycri/-
avrov ctKoveiv, iva TeXeto9 ^, tVa St coy XaXet
KOI St wy o-^a ytvcacricrjTai. 3. ouSer
\avddvei rov Kvpiov, aXXa /cat Ta Kpvjrra r^wvi Cor. s, le eyyvs avry ecrnv. irdvra ovv TTOIW^V a>9 avrov ev
r^iiv Karoitcovvros, iva wfj&v avrov vaol /cat
ev rjfuv #eo< rjfiiuv1
orrep /cal eo-riv Kal
irpo TrpoaciiTrov rj^wv, el; <av Sitcaiws
avrov.
1 tv rif^tit 8tbt i]Htav GL, iv fintv tf6s Sg, dtbi rifj.MV A.
188
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHES1ANS, xiv. i-xv. 3
XIV
1. NONE of these things are unknown to you if Faith and
you possess perfect faith towards Jesus Christ, andJ<
love, which are the beginning and end of life ; for
the beginning is faith and the end is love, and whenthe two are joined together in unity it is God, andall other noble things follow after them. 2. Noman who professes faith sins, nor does he hate whohas obtained love. " The tree is known by its
fruits"
: so they who profess to be of Christ shall beseen by their deeds. For the " deed
"
is not in
present profession, but is shown by the power of
faith, if a man continue to the end.
XV
1. IT is better to be silent and be real, than to Speech and
talk and to be unreal. Teaching is good, if the Sllenoe
teacher does what he says. There is then oneteacher who "
spoke and it came topass,"
and whathe has done even in silence is worthy of the Father.
2. He who has the word of Jesus for a true possessioncan also hear his silence, that he may be perfect,that he may act through his speech, and be understood through his silence. 3. Nothing is hid fromthe Lord, but even our secret things are near him.
Let us therefore do all things as though he were
dwelling in us, that we may be his temples, and that
he may be our God in us. This indeed is so, and will
appear clearly before our face by the love which we
justly have to him.
189
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
paw o
XVI
i Cor. 6,e. 1. Mr) 7r\ai>aa-0e,
cf/Eph. 6,6 /3turt\eiav deov ov K^povo^rjaovaiv. 2. el ovv o
Kara crdpKa ravra Trpda-crovres airedavov, TTOCTW
fta\\ov, eav irLcrriv Oeov ev Kaicy BiBacrKa\ia
<f)deipT), vTrep 775 I^troO? X/Jttrro? ecrravpwOrj ; 6
TOIOVTOS pwirapos <yevolves, et? TO irvp TO acr/Sea-rov
6/io/o)? KOI o a/cov(i)i> avrov.
Mt. 26, 7;
GaL 5. nI Cor. i, 20
XVII
1. Am rovro pvpov e\aj3ev C7rl TJ}? Ke<f)a\f)s
avrov 6 tcvpios, iva Trvirf rfj KK\r)cria d<j)6apcriav.
p,r) d\ei^>ea0BvcrcaSiav TT)? StSacr/caXta? rov
ap%ovro<irov atcovo? rovrov, //,?; atv/zaXtortcrT;
vfid<fetc rov TrpoKei/jt.evov %rjv. 2. oia ri Be ov
jrdvres typovifioi yivopeOa Xa/36We? 0eov
q eo~rivy
lr)o~ov<> Xpfcrro9 ; ri yticopco? a
ayvoovvres TO ^dpia-^a, o nkrco^&v aXv/^w? o
Kvpio? ;
XVIII
1. Hep[ifn]fJ,a ro e/J.ov Trvevpa rov ffravpov, o
l(rriv crKdv8a\ov TO?? amo~rovo~LV, ypJlv Be
Kal for) altbviOS, TTOV<ro^>09
; rrov
TTOV Kav^rjai1! rtov Xeyo/Aevatv (rvverwv ; 2. o yap
6eb<i rjft&v lya-ovs 6 XpicrTo? Kvo(j)oprjdi) VTTO
190
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,xvi. i-xvm. a
XVI
1. Do not err, my brethren ; they who corrupt waminc.1 .1 i-i f t~< i foafnet false
families shall not inherit the kingdom or God. teachers
2. If then those who do this according to the flesh
suffer death, how much more if a man corrupt byfalse teaching the faith of God for the sake of which
Jesus Christ was crucified ? Such a one shall go in
his foulness to the unquenchable fire, as also shall he
who listens to him.
XVII
1, FOR this end did the Lord receive ointment on
his head that he might breathe immortality on the
Church. Be not anointed with the evil odour of the
doctrine of the Prince of this world, lest he lead you
away captive from the life which is set before you.2. But why are we not all prudent seeing that wehave received knowledge of God, that is, Jesus Christ?
Why are we perishing in our folly, ignoring the gift
which the Lord has truly sent ?
XVIII
1. MY spirit is devoted 1 to the cross, which is an True
offence to unbelievers, but to us salvation and eternal doctrine
life." Where is the wise ? Where is the
disputer ?" WT
here is the boasting of those who are
called prudent ? 2. For our God, Jesus the Christ,
1 See note on viii. 1, p. 183.
191
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Job. 7, 42; MaptO.9 KdT OiKOVO/MiaV 6eoV l K O"7Tep/AaT09 fJ<V
UTnia *,\Aavet S, TrvevpaTos Se dyiov S?
, iva ry Trdtfet TO vSwp
XIX
1. Kal eXadev rbv ap^ovra TOV al&vo*; TOVTOV
V) irapOevla Ma/?ta9 Kal o ro/cero? ai/rrj?, o/xotto?
Kal 6 ddvaros rov Kvplow rpia fjLva-rijpia /cpavyf) ;,
anva ev r)(rv%ia Oeov eTrpd^Orj, 2. TTW? ovv
<f>avepa)6rjrot<f alcoaiv ; aaTrjp eV ovpavy e\a^-ev
vTrep TrdvTas rovs acnkpas, Kal TO^>w?
avrou
avetc\d\r)Tov r\v Kal ^evia^ov Trapel^ev rj
avrov, ra Be \onra Travra dtrrpa ap,a r)\ia>
cre\r)vri %opo9 eyevero rq> affrept, avro? o^
i>7repf3d\\o)vTO
<^>W9
avrov virep Trdvra
re TJV, TroBev rj Kaivorr)? 77 aj/oyxoto? aurot?.
3. o@ev e\vero tracra payeia Kal Tra? Secr//o9
r/(f)avieTO KaKias- ayvoia Kadrjpelro, ira\ata(3a<ri,-
\eia8i(f>deipero
z 6eov avOpwirLvo)^ fyavepovpxvovElom. 6, 4 et9 Kaivorrjra diSiov a)r)$ dp%r)V Se e\dnftavev
TO Trapa 6e&> aTrrjpTio-fAevov. ev0ev TO, Trdvra
ffvveKivelro Bia TO /^Xeracr^at Oavdrov
\vcriv.
1Lightfoot omits OeoO on the authority of g and tran-
scriptional probability.*Lightfoot omits Sie<peflpcro t
and readjusts the punctuation,on the authority of A2.
IQ2
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xvm. 2-xix. 3
was conceived by Mary by the dispensation of God," as well of the seed of David
"
as of the HolySpirit : he was born, and was baptized, that by himself submitting
l he might purify the water.
XIX
1. AND the virginity of Maryland her giving birth The
were hidden from the Prince of this world, as was also
the death of che Lord. Three mysteries of a cryand its
which were wrought in the stillness of God. 2. How "on
then was he manifested to the world ? A star shonein heaven beyond all the stars, and its light was
unspeakable, and its newness caused astonishment,and all the other stars, with the sun and moon,gathered in chorus 2 round this star, and it far exceeded them all in its light ; and there was per
plexity, whence came this new thing, so unlike them.3. By this all magic was dissolved and every bond of
wickedness vanished away, ignorance was removed,and the old kingdom was destroyed, for God wasmanifest as man for the " newness
"
of eternal life,
and that which had been prepared by Godreceived its beginning. Hence all things were
disturbed, because the abolition of death was beingplanned.
1 Or perhaps "byhis suffering"; but the allusion seems
to be to the Baptism, not to the Passion.1 Cf. Ign. Rom. ii. The metaphor is probably from the
chorus or choir which gathered round the altar in heathenceremonial, and sang a sacrificial hymn.
193
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XX
1. Eaj/ /xe tearat; iway I^o-ou? X/37T09 ev 777
7rpo(rev%fj VJAWV teal 6e\r)/j.a f),ev ra> Sevrepw
/3t/3Xs
tStw, o j4e\\(a ypdfpetv v/ntv, Tryoocr^Xwo-w
vfuv, 179 rjp^d^t]V oiKovofjuias et? rov /caivov av-
dpunrov Irjaovv Xpicrrov, ev rfj avrov vrtcrret /cat
ev TT] avrov a^aTrrj, ev irdOet avrov tccu avaaracrei
2. fjbd\i(na eav o tcvpios p,oi diroKa\v-^rr), onl oi
/carai>8pa tcoivfj Trai/re? eV %dpiri eg ofo/iaro?
(rvvepxea-Oe ev pia Trio-ret Kal eV 2Ir/trou Xpto-rw,
Rom. i, 8 T&> rara crdpica IK yevovs AauaS, TW u/w avOpdnrovKal
viq>Oeov, et? TO vTraKoveiv uyu.a9 TW 67T< IT/COTTW
#al TO) TrpecrftvreplM d rrepiaTrdo TW Siavoia, eva
aprov K^&VTes, o? ecrriv<t)dp/j,a,Kov
dOavacrias,
rovfj,rj uTTodaveiv, d\\a ffiv ev
XXI
1. Avrtyvyov vfiwv ej(o Kal wv eTre/rvJrare et?
al jpd(pco vp2v,
TIo\vKap7rov co9,
l u/ia9 /JLvrjfjioveveTe pov, t9 /cat y/iwy Irjcro
. 2.--
1 Zahn and, with some hesitation, Lightfoot emend 2n to
TI, connecting it with oiro.aAity?j. If so the translation would
be "
if the Lord reveal anything to me. Join in the common
meeting, etc."
2 Theodoret quotes this as evl I. X. " one Jesus Christ,
and Lightfoot accepts this reading.
194
IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xx. i-xxi. 2
XX
1. IF Jesus Christ permit me through your prayers, Promise ot
and it be his will, in the second book,1 which I doctrinal
propose to write to you, I will show you concerning the exposition
dispensation of the new man Jesus Christ, which I
have begun to discuss, dealing with his faith and his
love, his suffering and his resurrection ; 2. especially if
the Lord reveal 2 to me that you all severally join in
the common meeting in grace from his name,3 in onefaith and in Jesus Christ,
" who was of the family of
David according to the flesh," the Son of Man andthe Son of God, so that you obey the bishop and the
presbytery with an undisturbed mind, breaking one
bread, which is the medicine of immortality, the
antidote that we should not die, but live for ever in
Jesus Christ.
XXI
1. MAY my soul be given for yours, and for them Tint.\
whom you sent in the honour of God to Smyrna,gieetuigs
whence I also write to you, thanking the Lord and
loving Polycarp as I do also you. Remember me as
Jesus Christ also remembers you. 2. Pray for the
1 This second book was either never written, or at all
events is not extant in the genuine recension : but a latereditor has supplied a "second epistle to the Ephesians
"
which is undoubtedly not genuine.a This appears to be the only possible translation. But
the text is not improbably corrupt.1 Or possibly, as Lightfoot thinks, *{ ovo/xaroj means
"every individual ofyou."
It is in any case a strangephraae.
195
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ev *vplq, oOev8eSefj,evo<;
el<t Pco/jirjv a7rd>yojj,ai,
wv rwv eet TTiaTCtiv, axnrep ri^iwdrjv et?
0eov evpeOrjvcu. eppwaOe tV ^ew irarpl Kal
Irjcrov XpicrTy, rfj KOivfj e\7riSi r)p.S)V.
IFNATIO2
, 6 KOI0(f>6po<;t rf] v\oyr)fjvr) ei/
6eov Trarpo? evXpi<rr&j Irjcrov r<a
iin&v, v w acrvra^o/iat TTJV Ktc\rjcriav
ovcrav ev Mayvrja ia rfj Trposev 6eG> irarpl teal ev
yalpzw.
1. Pvovs V/JLWV TO TToXvevTatcrov T}}? Kara deov
, dya\\t(ajjLVo<f rrpoeiXo^v ev
Xpttrroi) 7r/30<rXaA,?}(Tat v/uv. 2.
l$ yap oyo/Aarcx? deoirpeTrecnaTov, ev Oi9
crap/co? :at Trvev/jiaTos I^uoO Xpicrrov, TOU
Travro? rjfjiwv ijv, 7rt<TT&)9 re /fat
ovSev TrpoKeKptrai, TO Se tcvpidtrepov Ir/crov KOI
7rarp6<Sev w vTro/mevovTef TTJV iracrav eTrrjpeiav
rovap%ovTo<>
rov alwvot rovrov Kal
ffeov r
196
IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xxi. 2-1. 3
Church in Syria, whence I am led a prisoner to
Rome, being the least of the faithful who are there,even as I was thought worthy to show the honour of
God. Farewell in God our Father and in Jesus
Christ, our common hope.
II. IGNATIUS TO Tim MAGNESIANS.
Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to her 1Greeting*
who is blessed in the Grace of God the
Father by Christ Jesus, our Saviour, in whomI greet the Church which is in Magnesia on
the Maeander, and bid it in God the Father
and in Christ Jesus abundant greeting.
1. KNOWING the great orderliness of your love Prayer
towards God I gladly determined to address you in the church
faith of Jesus Christ. 2. For being counted worthyto bear a most godly name I sing the praise of the
Churches in the bonds which I carry about, and praythat in them there may be a union of the flesh and
spirit of Jesus Christ, who is our everlasting life, a
union of faith and love, to which is nothing preferable,and (what is more than all) a union of Jesus and the
Father. If we endure in him aTTthe evil treatmentof the Prince of this world and escape, we shall
attain unto God.
1i.e. the Church.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
II
1. E-Trei ovv fjfywBriv tSeiv vp.as Bta Aa/ia rov
a^ioQiov vfj,MV emcfKorrov KOI rrpea-Bvrepu>v d^iroi
lldcrcrov /cal ATToXXcowou KOL rov <rvvSov\ov fj.ov
Siaxovou Zumcufo?, ov eya) ovaif.irjv, on vTrorda-
crerat ry eViovcoTTft) a)s" ^dptri Oeov teal TIB ITpea-
/3vrepia> to?i/o/n^> Irjcrov X/aicrroz).
Ill
1. Kat v/j,iv Be TrpeTrei /J,rj
rov eTTicr/coTrov, aX\A Kara Svva/juv 6tov
iraaav evrporrr^v avrw airove/jieiv,
eyvatv teal rovs ayiovs rrpecrlSvrepovs ov
>aivo/jLevr)v vecaTepircrjv rdgiv, aev 0ea> crvy^wpovvraf avrtp, OVK
avra> Se, a\Xa ru> Trarpl I^croO Xptcrroi), rwTrdvrwv eTTia-KOTra). 2. et
<? rt^rji ovv exeivov rov
8e\TJ(?avro<f ^/ia?2
Trpiirov earlv eiraxoveiv Kara
p.r)^>efiiav vTTOKptcriv eVel ov% on, rov erricrKO rrov
rovrov rov fiXeTrojAevov ir\ava rt?, a\\a TO;
doparov 7rapa\oyi^erat.. TO Se roiovrov ov TT/OO?
<rdpKa6 Xoyo?, tiXXa Trpo? ^eov TOI/ T^ Kpvdiia
1
Lightfoot reads<t>povi/j.y
"as to one prudent in God"
with Ag. : it certainly gives a better sense, but for thatreason may b a correct ioii.
~^piaj GL, UjLiar Ag.
IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, 11. i-iu. 2
II
1. FORASMUCH then as I was permitted to see you Therepw-
in the person of Damas, your godly bishop, and the Of the
worthy presbyters Bassus and Apollonius, and my Maffne
fellow servant the deacon Zotion, whose friendship I
would enjoy because he is subject to the bishop as
to the grace of God, and to the presbytery as to the
law of Jesus Christ,
III
1. Now it becomes you not to presume on the The bishopJ
i i . 11 f Magnesia
youth ot the bishop, but to render him all respect
according to the power of God the Father, as I have
heard that even the holy presbyters have not taken
advantage of his outwardly youthful appearance, but
yield to him in their godly prudence, yet not to him,
but to the Father of Jesus Christ, to the bishop of
all. 2. For the honour therefore of him who desired
as, it is right that we yield obedience without
hypocrisy, for a man does not merely deceive this
bishop who is seen, but is dealing wrongly with him
who is invisible. And in this matter his reckoning
is not with flesh, but with God, who knows the secret
things.
1 The sentence is unfinished : possibly the text is corrupt.
199
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IV
1. TlpeTTOv ovv ecrriv ^rj povov Ka\etcrdatX/3t<r
riavovs, d\\d KOI elvai &o~rrep Kal rtves errl-
O-KOTTOV piev Kakovaiv, %pt9 Be avrov Trdvra
Trpda-aovcriv. ol roiovroi Be OVK evavveL^rjToL p.oi
elvai (paivovrai Bta TO/AT) ySeySato? /ear
evro\rji>
1. ETrei ovv r^Xo? ra 7rpdy/j,ara e^ei Kal irpo-KiTai ra $vo O/JLOV, o re 6dva,TO<s Kal 77 %Q)ij, real
eVacrro? ei9 rov iSiov TOTTOV fieX\i %wpelv2. axnrep <ydp
ecrnv vo^ia-jjiaTa Svo, b fjiev 0eov,
8e Koa/jiou, Kal eKacrrov avrwv iSiov ^apaKrijpae7riKL/J.evov e^et, ol aTTKTTOt rou
KO<T/J,OV TOVTOV,01 Be TrifTTol ev djaTT-ij ^apaKTrjpa deou Trarpo? Sta
I^croO XpicrToO, Bi" ov edv /u,^ avdaipera)? r^a>yu,ej
TO aTToOavelv els TO avrov irdOos, TO rjv avrovOVK e<TTiv ev qfuv.
VI
1. ETrel ovv ev TOi? TTpoyeypa/jLfievois 7rpoo~a>-
7rot9 TO irav 7rA,?}$09 cOeuip^aa ev Tricrrei Kal rjyaTr-<
r)o~a,l irapaiv), ev opovoLq Oeov aTrovSd^ere Trdvra
, TrpoKaOrfpAvov rov erriGKorrov 49 rorrov l
1 r6irov GLg, Tv-irov SA, and so also in the next line. Cf.
Trail, iii. Lightfoot prefers rvirov, but it seems to be moreprobably a softening of the rather startling r6irov by the
Syriac translator.
too
IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, iv. i-vi. i
IV
1. IT is right, then, that we should be really Obedience
Christians, and not merely have the name ; even as bishop
there are some who recognize the bishop in their
words, but disregard him in all their actions. Such
men seem to me not to act in good faith, since theydo not hold valid meetings according to the commandment.
1. SEEING then that there is an end to all, that the The fat* of
choice is between two things, death and life, and thatu
each is to go to his own place ; 2. for, just as there
are two coinages,1 the one of God, the other of the
world, and each has its own stamp impressed on it, so
the unbelievers bear the stamp of this world, and the
believers the stamp of God the Father in love
through Jesus Christ, and unless we willingly choose
to die through him in his passion, his life is not
in us.
VI
1. SEEING then that I have looked on the whole con- Exhortation
gregation in faith in the persons mentioned above,
and have embraced them, I exhort you : Be zealous
to do all things in harmony with God, with the bishop
1 This is perhaps a reference to Mt. xxii. 19.
aoi
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Oeov Kal rwv rrpecrftvrepwv els rorrov
rwv drro<rro\.a)v, Kal rwv SiaKovwv rwv efjiol <y\v-
Kvrdruiv 7r7rt<rrevjjLev(av BiaKoviav Irjaov Xpj arov,/09 rrpo al(0v(av rrapd Trarpl i]v Kal eV reXet e^ai/?;.
2. irdvres ovv o/jtoijOeiav Oeov \aft6vres evrpe-Trecrde d\\ij\ovs KOI /uLrjSelf Kara crdpica /SXeTrero)
rov ifktjaiov, d\\ ev Iryo-oO Xp<(7Tft) d\\ij\ov<{ Sia
iravTos djaTrdre. fj-rjBev earto ev v/j,iv, b Svvr/-
<rerai vadt jj,epicrai d\\* evcoOrjre TO)
Kal rot? TroKadri/Aei Ois 19 rinrov n
VII
ioh. 5, 19. 1. "OcTTrep ovv 6 Kvpios avev rov Trarpos ovBev30; 8, 28 t i r / v
5>
rp>\
eTroiijcrev, rjvwfj&vos <av,ovre ot, eavrov ovre oia
Ttav drrocrro\u>v ovrcos fj,r)Be v/j,el<>
dvev rov eVt-
<7K07rov Kal rwv Trpeaftvreptov fjirjSev Trpda-crere
fj.rj8e Treipdcrrjre ev\oyov ri<j)a[vea6at,
ISia V/MV,
a\\ eVl TO avro pia rrpoorev^, fiia
vovs, fj,ia e\7Tt9 ev dydrrr), ev rfj ^apa rfj
o ecrrtv I?y(7o{)9 X/otcrro?, ov d/^eivov ovoev ecrrii>.
2. Trdvres tt>9 et9 Zva vaov a-vvrpe^ere 0eov, co?
errl ev dva-iao-rrfpiov, eVt eva Irj&ovv Xpio-rov, rov
a</>
6^09 7rarpo9 irpoG\6ovra Kal 49 eva ovra Kal
202
IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, vi. i-vn. 2
presiding in the place of God and the presbyters in
the place of the Council of the Apostles, and the
deacons,1 who are most dear to me, entrusted with
the service of Jesus Christ, who was from eternitywith the Father and was made manifest at the end
of time. 2. Be then all in conformity with God,and respect one another, and let no man regardhis neighbour according to the flesh, but in every
thing love one another in Jesus Christ. Let there
be nothing in you which can divide you, but be
united with the bishop and with those who preside
over you as an example and lesson of immortality.
VII
1. As then the Lord was united to the Father and Obedience
did nothing without him, neither by himself nor bishop and
through the Apostles, so do you do nothing without Presbyters
the bishop and the presbyters. Do not attempt to
make anything appear right for you by yourselves,
but let there be in common one prayer, one supplica
tion, one mind, one hope in love, in the joy which is
without fault, that is Jesus Christ, than whom there
is nothing better. 2. Hasten all to come togetheras to one temple of God, as to one altar, to one Jesus
Christ, who came forth from the one Father, and is
with one, and departed to one.
i The sentences seem to be unfinished : the ApostolicConstitutions ii. 26 say
" Let the Deacon be honoured as a
type of Holy Spirit."
203
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VIII
1. MT) irXavacrOe rat? erepoSo^iais ftrjSe /j.v6ev-
/JLCHTIV Tot9 7raXaio49 dv(0(J3e\e(riv ovaw. el yapIL&Xpi vvv Kara lovSaia-fibv &ytez/, 6/J.o\o<yovfj,ev
X,dpiv fj,rj ei\rj<f)evai.2. ol yap Oetoraroc irpo-
iprjrai Kara Xpicrrbv Irjcrovv etycrav. Sid, rovro /cat
eSicoydrjaav, evTrveopevot, VTTO TT}? %apiro5 avrov,et? TO 7r\r)po(popr)dr]vai roi)? cnretdovvTas, on el?
^eo? (TTIV, 6 ipavepaHras eavrbv Sta Irjcrov Xpto-roi)TOV VIOV avTOV, 09 <TTtV dVTOV \6jOS CtTTO CTiyfjS
irpoeXOwv,109 Kara irdvrd evrjpe&Trjo-ev rq> 7re/i-
fyavTi avrov.
IX
1. Et ouv ot eV 7raXatot9 Trpdy/jLacriv dvacrrpa-
(frevres 6t9 fcaivorrjra eA-7rtSo9 rj\6ov, fj,r)Ken craft-
/3a,Ttbz/T9, a\Xa /cara Kvpia/crjv ^wvre9, eV57
/cat
77 ^a)^ 97/iWf avireikev Si avrov Kal rov Oavdrov
avrov, ov rive<>
zdpvovvrai, SS ov
p>vffrrjpiove\d-
TO TricrreveiV, Kal Sia rovro vTrop^vof^ev, (va
fiaOijral I^croO X/otcrToO TO p.6vovSiSacrfcdXov THI&V 2. 7ra)9
r)fj,et<> Svvrjcroweda
avrov, ov Kal ol7rpo<j)fjrat
1 So A and a quotation in Sevems. GL read \tyos dfSios
evu aTro ffiyrjs irpoe\6u>v, but this is rightly regarded by recent
editors as a doctrinal emendation due to fear of Gnostictheories in which 217^ and e6s were the original pair fromwhich Affyoy emanated, cf. Clem. Alex. Ed. Theol. ii. 9,
2 o rives L, o l nves G, g paraphrases but has 8v not 8,
A is ambiguous. There is thus a slight balance in favour of
204
IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, vm. i-ix. 2
VIII
1. BE not led astray by strange doctrines or by old Warnin
fables which are profitless. For if we are living j^^muntil now according to Judaism, we confess that wehave not received grace. 2. For the divine prophetslived according to Jesus Christ. Therefore theywere also persecuted, being inspired by his grace, to
convince the disobedient that there is one God, whomanifested himself through Jesus Christ his son, whois his Word proceeding from silence, who in all
respects was well-pleasing to hum that sent him.
IX
1. IF then they who walked in ancient customs Life with
came to a new hope, no longer living for the Christ
Sabbath, but for the Lord s Day, on which also our
life sprang up through him and his death, thoughsome deny him, and by this mystery we received
faith, and for this reason also we suffer, that we maybe found disciples of Jesus Christ our only teacher ;
2. if these things be so, how then shall we be able to
live without him of whom even the prophets were
disciples in the Spirit and to whom they looked
205
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovresT<p Trvevpari a>9 iarfcaov avTov
7Tpo<re-
SoKotv; real Bia TOVTO, ov SiKaia)? avepevov,t, 27, 52 rjyeipev avTOvs K veicp&v.
1. M?) ovv avaia6i^rct)fj,v rrjf
avrov. eav yap ?7/za9 ^tj^tja-rjTat Ka6a Trpdcr-
ovKert ea/jiev. Sea TOVTO, /j,adr)Tal avTOv
^dOw/jiev tcaTaXpi<TTiavicr/jibv %rjv. 09
yap aX\w oi/o/^art KaXeiTai ir\eov TOVTOV, OVK
CCTTIV TOV 6eov. 2. vTrepBecrde ovv Trjv tcaterjv
I Cor. 5,7 %v/J,r)v, Tr)i>Tra\aia>0ei<rav teal ivo^iaaaav, real
/jLTa/3d\(r0e elf veav ^v^r]v, 6 ecmv \rjaovs
Xptcrro?. d\La0r)T ev avTw, iva/jurj Sia(f)dapf) rt?
ev vfuv, evret aTro r^9 ocr/i^9 eXey^d^aecrde.3. CLTOTTOV ea-Tiv, Irjaovv XpKTTov \a\elv teal
o yap Xpta-Tiavio-fAos OVK ei9 lov-
0fbv
f 8, ij GL, eii $v g (A).
IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, ix. 2-x. 3
forward as their teacher ? And for this reason he
whom they waited for in righteousness, when he
came raised them from the dead. 1
1. LET us then not be insensible to his goodness, Christianitjand
for if he should imitate us in our actions we are lost. 2 Judaism
For this cause let us be his disciples, and let us learn
to lead Christian lives. For whoever is called by anyname other than this is not of God. 2. Put aside
then the evil leaven, which has grown old and sour,
and turn to the new leaven, which is Jesus Christ.
Be salted in him, that none among you may be
corrupted, since by your savour you shall be tested.
3. It is monstrous to talk of Jesus Christ and to
practise Judaism. For Christianity did not base its
faith on Judaism, but Judaism on Christianity, and
every tongue believing on God was brought together
in it.
1 This is possibly a proleptic reference to final resurrection,but more probably to the belief, found in many documents of
a later date, that Jesus by the descent into Hades set free,and took into Paradise, the righteous dead. Cf. especiallythe Gospel of Nicodemus or Acta Pilati.
2 The meaning appears to be "
if God should treat us
according to human standards none of us should see
salvation."
207
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XI
1. TaOra &e, dyaTrrjroi /JLOU, OVK eVet eyvwv nvas
el; vawv ovTdx; eyoira?, a\\ &>9 /jLi/cporepos V/JLMV
Be\o) rrpofyvKdcrcrea-Oai vfias, pr) epirecrelv els TO,
ajKHrrpa rfjs Kvo8ot;ia<>,a\\a ireTrKrfpo^op^a dai
kv rfj ryevvrjcrei, Kal ry irddei KOI rfj avacrrdcret, rfj
ev fcaipw rf)<; qyefAOVta? Tlovriov IltXarou*
d\r]0(t)<; Kal /8e^3aia>9 VTTO Irjcrov Xpicr-
rov, rris eXTriSo? TJIJLWV, ^9 eKTpaTrfjvai
XII
1. OvatfJ,r)v vfjiwv Kara irdvra, edvjrep a^io? w.
el yap Kal SeSe/iat, Trpo? eva T&V \\v/j,eva)v VJJLWV
OVK e//it. olSa ort ov fyvcnovcrOe Irjcrovv yapXptcrroi^ e^ere ev eavroi? Kal /jt,a\\ov, oraveTraivo) tyz.a9, oloa, on evrpiirea-de, a>9
Prov. is, n ort 6 S//cato9 eavTov Karijyopos.
XIII
1. STrofSa^ere o?^ fte/SaKofftjvat ev rot9
rov Kvpiov Kal rcov aTrocrroXwy, iVa irdvra, ocra
PS. i, s TToietre, KaTevoBo)0f)Te <rapK\Kal TTvev/jLari, Trio-ret
Kal dydfrrj, ev vim Kal irarpl Kal ev 7rvev/j,ari, ev
UPXV Ka *v r^ei> /^c^a rov dfyoirpeTreGrdrov
eTTKTKOTTOV VfJ,(t)V Kal dlOTT\OKOV TTVeV/J,ariKOV
(rre(f)dvov rov vrpecrfivreptov vp.wv Kal rwv KaraOeov SiaKovwV 2. vTrordjrjre r< e7rt<r/co7ro> /cat
208
IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xi. i-xm. 2
XI
1. Now I say this, beloved, not because I know warning a
that there are any of you that are thus, but becausef*^
e true
I wish to warn you, thougli I am less than you,not to fall into the snare of vain doctrine, but to be
convinced of the birth and passion and resurrection
which took place at the time of the procuratorship of
Pontius Pilate ;for these things were truly and
certainly done by Jesus Christ, our hope, from which
God grant that none of you be turned aside.
XII
1. LET me have joy of you in all things, if I be Pr*i of
but worthy. For even though I am in bonds I amnot to be compared to one of you that have been set
free. I know that you are not puffed up ;for you
have Jesus Christ in yourselves. And I know that
when I praise you your modesty increases the more,as it is written, "The righteous man is his ownaccuser."
XIII
1. BE diligent therefore to be confirmed in the Firm
ordinances of the Lord and the Apostles, in order\
l
\^e
that "
you may prosper in all things whatsoever yedo" in the flesh and in the spirit, in faith and love,
in the Son and the Father and the Spirit, at the
beginning and at the end, together with yourrevered bishop and with your presbj tery, that aptlywoven spiritual crown, and with the godly deacons.
2. Be subject to the bishop and to one another, even
209
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
a\\rj\oi<;, a>5 I^croiJ? X/^CTTO? ra> Trarpl /cat
01 aTTOtrroXot rc5 XptcrTrJ) /ecu TW Trarpl2 iW
i (t)cri<f 77 craptciKij re KOI
XIV
f*,vr)fji,ovVT pov ev rat? irpocrev^a^ V/JLWV,
iva deov eTTiTV%(0, tealrrj<;
ev ^vpia e/t/cX^cria?,
odev OVK a^io? eiyu* Ka\eier0cu eVf5eo/iat ^a/) T?)?
r)V(>i*.ivrii$ vfji&v ev
6eq> Trpoaev-^fi^ teal ayaTrr]?, et?
TO ai(t)0>ivai rr]V ev Suua KK\r)aiav Sia rr
XV
1. Aa-Trd^ovraL vfias E^etrtot aTro%/j.vpvr)<;,
o6ev
real<ypd(fra) V/MV, Trapovres etV So^av Oeov, SxrTrep
/cal vfjLeis 01 Kara irdvra /ie dveiravcrav a/ia
TLo\VKdpTT(i), eTricrfcoTTto ^jjivpvaltov. Kal at \onralSe KK\r]ai,ai ev Tip.fi Irjcrov Xpio-rov d(nrd^ovrai
u//,a5. eppwcrde ev oftovoia deov, KKrrjfjLvoi dBid-
repirov Trvevfia, 09 ea-rw Irjcrovs
1
irarpt A(g), add Karh, ffdpita"
according to the flesh" GL.2
ira-Tpl A, ac?f^ KO! T< irvfvfj.a.-rt," and the
spirit" GL.3irapeKt\evffa G, irape:cd\fffa g which Lightfoot adopts on
the ground that it is a common Ignatian word, while irapa-K\eveiv is not found elsewhere in the Epistles.
4Lightfoot reads fKTtvftas " of your fervent supplication"
on the authority of A.
210
IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xm. a-xv. i
as Jesus Christ was subject to the Father, and the
Apostles were subject to Christ arid to the Father,in order that there may be a union both of flesh and
of spirit.
XIV
1. I KNOW that you are full of God. and 1 have Request for
i . n r i the prayersexhorted you briefly. Remember me m your prayers, O f the
that I may attain to God, and remember the Church w^nesian*
in Syria, of which I am not worthy to be called a
member. For I need your united prayer in God and
your love, that the Church which is in Syria may be
granted refreshment from the dew of your Church.
XV
1. THE Ephesians greet you from Smyrna, Final
whence also I am writing to you ; they, like your-selves, are here for the glory of God and have in all
things given me comfort, together with Polycarp the
bishop of the Smyrnaeans. And the other Churchesalso greet you in honour of Jesus Christ. Farewell in
godly concord and may you possess an unhesitatingl
spirit, for this is Jesus Christ.
1 The translation " a spirit that knows no division"
is
possible, and perhaps suits the context here better than"
unhesitating," but the latter rendering seems to be justified by Trallians i, 1. A somewhat different shade of meaning is found in Ignatius, Ephesiana iii, 2.
211
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TPAAAIANOI2 IFNATI02
o tealto(j)6po<;,
Trarpl Irjcrov XpwToO, KK\rjari,a d<yia rfj
ovcrrj ev TpdkXecriv TT}? A<7ta9, efe\eterf} teal
d^iodey, elprjvevovcrr) ev (rapid KOI
ry irddei, I^croO XpicrTOv, rf)<>eXvriSo?
ev TTJ et? avrov dvacrrdcrer rjv Kal dev ry TrXrjpcof^ari ev a7rocrro\t/c^)
teal ev%ofj,ai TrXelcrTa %aipeiv.
1. "A/ieo/iouBidvotav teal dSidtcpnov ev v
ov Kara f<riv d\\a tcard
i,
09 jrapeyevero ^eX^/iart Qeov teal
XpicrroO ev"S/jivpvfl
real oi/T&)9 /io
ev XpicrrrS I^croO, ware /AC TO
V/AWV ev avr> dewpetcrdai.1
2. airo-
ovv rrjv Kara 6eov evvoiav St* avrov
evpajv v^a<;,a>9 eyvwv, /it^ra? ovras
6eov.
II
1. "Orav yap ry eTrtcrieoTry vTrordcrcrricrde w?
Irjcrov Xptcrrco, (fraiveaOe fj,oi ov Kara av6pu>7rov
, aXXa Kara Irjaovv Xp/o-roz/ TOV
1StorpflffSai G,
212
IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS, i. I-H. i
III. IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS.
IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting!
Holy Church which is at Tralles in Asia, beloved
of God the Father of Jesus Christ, elect and
worthy of God, having peace in the flesh and in
the Spirit through the passion of Jesus Christ,
who is our hope through our resurrection unto
him. Which Church I also greet in the Divine
fulness after the apostolic fashion, and I bid her
abundant greeting.
1. I HAVE learned that you possess a mind free The virtu
from blame and unhesitating in endurancej not from xraiibna
habit, but by nature, as Polybius your bishop showed
me, when he visited me in Smyrna by the will of
God and of Jesus Christ, and so greatly rejoiced with
me, prisoner for Jesus Christ as I was, that I saw
your whole congregation in his person. 2. I received
therefore your godly benevolence through him, and
gave God glory that I found you, as I had learnt,
imitators of God.
II
1. FOR when you are in subjection to the bishop as Submission
to Jesus Christ it is clear to me that you are living btohop,
not after men, but after Jesus Christ, who died forj^bytersdeaconi
213
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
arcodavovra, iva mo*rvo~avre <i ei9 rov ddvarov
avrov TO drroOavelv^K<f>vyrjre,
2. dvay/caiov ovv
e&riv, o)o~7rep rroielre, dvev rov emcrKOTrov firjoev
7Tpdo~o~eiv UyUa9, dA,V vTrordaaeo dai Kal ra>
i Cor. 4, a rrpeo-fivrepiw tu? rot? a-TrocrroXoi? Iijcrov Xpio-rov- 1eX-mSo? rj/jiwv, iv u> SidyovTes vpe0r)o-ofj,e0a.
1
3. 8el Se ical rou? SICIKOVOVS ovras fivcrr^piuiii
Irjaov XptaToO Kara rrdvra rpoirov rrao~Lv
dpeo~Kiv. oil yap /Bponftdroyv Kal rror&v elcnv
Sidxovoi, d\\ <-KK\r)o-ias 0eov vrrripirai Seov ovv
avrov<s(f)v\da-<re<rOai
ra ^/K\rjfiara a>9 irvp.
Ill
1. O^ot&x? Trafre? evrpeTreadfocrav rot*? Sia-
KOVOVS &>? Irjcrovv Xpio~r6v, &)? Kal rov erri-
(Ticorrov ovra rvrrov rov Trarpo?, row 8e rrpecr-
jSvrepovs &)? avveSpiov 6eov Kal w? o-vvSeo~/j,oi>
drroaroXtov. XWP^ TOVTO)V e /c\^crta ov Ka\elrai.
2. Trepl a)v Trevretcr/iat u/ta? ouro)? e%eiv. ro<yap
rq>
emcrKorra* V/AWV, ov avro ro
/AaQrjreia, 77 Serrpaorrj<j
avrov
3. dyaTT&v uyita? faiSo/Jiai, arvvrovcorepov 8vvd-
fjievos ypdfaiv vrrep rovrov. z OVK et? rovro (ptfOrjv,
Iva &v Kardxpiros &>9 a7roorro\09 v/itr Siardcr-
auri^ 5p0. S g.11 The text is here confused and corrupt in all the authori
ties. Lightfoot prefers to read OVTWS tpeiSou.ai, and adds [4AA1
o\>xIxavbv iavr4v] tit Tvr K.T.\.
214
IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, n. i-m. 3
our sake, that by believing on his death you mayescape death. 2. Therefore it is necessary (as is your
practice) that you should do nothing without the
bishop, but be also in subjection to the presbytery,as to the Apostles of Jesus Christ our hope, for if welive in him we shall be found in him. 3. And theyalso who are deacons of the mysteries of Jesus Christ
must be in every way pleasing to all men. For theyare not the ministers of food and drink, but servants
of the Church of God ; they must therefore guard
against blame as against fire.
Ill
1. LIKEWISE let all respect the deacons as Jesus Therever-
Christ, even as the bishop is also a type of theSdue to
Father, and the presbyters as the council of God andthe college of Apostles. Without these the name of" Church
"
is not given. 2. I am confident that youaccept this. For I have received the example of
your love, and I have it with me in the person of
your bishop, whose very demeanour is a great lesson,and whose meekness is a miracle,
1 and I believe
that even the godless pay respect to him. 3. I amsparing you in my love, though I might write more
sharply on his behalf: I did not think myselfcompetent, as a convict, to give you orders like an
Apostle.
1Or, possibly, "is bis power."
215
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IV
1. IIoXXA (frpovM ev 6e&>, aXX epavrov"va
yu,>)
ev Kav^rjcrei a.7roX<w//,ai. vvv yap /te Sei
TrXiov<f)0/3icr8ai
Kal/J,T) TTpocre^etv rot? (fivcriovcru
fjie.ol
<yap \eyovres pot, fiaartjovaiv p,e, 2.
d yairo) p.ev yap TO iraOelv, dXV OVK ol8a, el a^tov
ei/M. TO yap ^Xo? TroXXofc /j,ev ov<f>aiveTai,
e/ie
Se 7r\6ov TToXe/iet. xpyw ovv TrpaoT^ros, evf/
AcaraXuerat 6 ap^cov rou al&vo? TOVTOV.
1. M^ oy Svvafjiai v/juv TO, eirovpdviaCor.
<,i. 2 a\Xa (f)o/3ov/jiai, /AT) vt^moi^ ovaiv VJMV /3\d/3r)v
TrapaOa) /cat a-vyyvco/jioveiTe f^oi, fj,rjTroT ov
8vvr]6evT<} ywprjaai o-Tpafyya\a)OiJT. 2. KOI yapeyu), ov tcadoTi SeBepai fcal Bvvaftai voeiv TO, CTTOV-
pdvLa Kal ra? TOTrodeo-La? ra? dyye\iKa? KOI ra?
^t\. i, id crucrrao-ec? ra9 ap^ovTiicds, opaTa re /cal abpoura,
irapa TOVTO ijStj Kal fiad^T^f dpi. TroXXa yap
VI
1. IIapaaXw ovv V/JLO.^, OVK lyto, aXX*rj
Irjaov X/Dfo-roy- /iov/7 T?} %picmavfj Tpo<
aXXoT/ota? S ySorav^? aTT^eaOe, IJTIS ea-T\v
2t6
IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS, iv. i-vi. 2
IV
1. I HAVE many thoughts in God, but I take the ignatiui
measure of myself that I perish not through boasting, humility
for at present it is far better for me to be timid,and not to give heed to them who puff me up. For
they who speak thus are a scourge to me. 2. For I
desire to suffer, but I know not if I am worthy, for
the jealousy of the devil lis to many not obvious, but
against me it fights the more. I have need therefore
of meekness, by which the prince of this world is
brought to nothing.
1. AM I not able to write to you heavenly things? Reason for
Yes, but I am afraid that I should do you harmte^ehTng-
"seeing you are babes." Pardon me, for I refrain
lest you be choked by what you cannot receive. 2. ForI myself, though I am in bonds and can understand
heavenly things, and the places of the angels andthe gatherings of principalities, and "things seen
and unseen," not for this am I a disciple even now,for much is lacking to us, that we may notlack God.
VI
1. I BESEECH you therefore (yet not I but the love Warning
of Jesus Christ) live only on Christian fare, andheresy*
refrain from strange food, which is heresy. 2. For
1 This is probably the meaning : an alternative translationwould be :
" Ambition is not obvious, etc." But cf. theletter to the Romans v. 3.
B" 7
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
2. 01 eat/rot?1
7ra/3e/z7rXe/cou<rti>
Kara^i07Ti(TTv6fj,evoi, uxTTrep davdcripovSiSovres /iera otVo/ieXtro?, owep o
dyvowv rjBewf Xapftdvei ev rjSovfj Katcy2 TO dtro-
Oavelv.
VII
1. tfevXarrea de ovv TOVS TOIOVTOVS. rovro Se
ecrrat V/MV fj,rj (f>V(Tiov/4evoi,<;/cat ovaiv
6eov 3Irycrou XpitrroO /cat row eViovcoTrov /cat
Siaray/jLarcov rwv diroaro\o)v. 2. 6 eVro? 6u<ria-
crTTjpiov &v /cadapos (?TIV 6 Be e/cro? dvcriaa-Trjpiovft)!/ OU KdQapOS (TTtV- TOVr CCTTIV, 6
%&>pt9CTTt-
(TKOTTov /cat TrpecrjBvTepiov KOL Biatcovcov Trpdfra wv
Ti, OUTOS 0V KdOapQS fCTTlV TT] CrVVl$r)<r{,.
VIII
1. Ou/c ?reie<yvwv
roiovrov rt ev vfjblv, aXXa
7rpo(f)vXdcra-6) t-yu-a? 6Wa? /ioy dyairijTOVS, Trpoop&vra9 ez/eSpa? roO Sia/36\ov. u/iet? ouf TT)^ TrpaiJTrd-Oeiav
di>a\a{36vTe<> dvafcr^cracrde eavTovs ev Tr/crret
o ecrriv<rdpg
rov Kvpiov, /cat eV dydTry, o ecrnv
al/j,a Irjarov X/3t(TTOi). 2. //^Setf vpL&v Kara rov
1ol tauroTs ira.peinr\fKovffiv seems to be the text implied by
the translations of SA, but G(L) read ol iccupol irapfnir\fKov(rii>
and g has Kal rbv iliv irpoa"ir\tKovTes. The text is clearly corrupt,and Lightfoot suggests /cal ly irap/j.ir\fKovffiv K.T.A. " for theyeven mingle poison with Jesus Christ."
aKaKri L, cm. SA, oT rb dirofloj er "and therein is
death " G.8 The text is doubtful. A omits 6eov : probably there is
some corruption though it is impossible to be sure what it is.
218
IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, vi. 2-viu. 2
these men mingle Jesus Christ with themselves in
specious honesty, mixing as it were a deadly poisonwith honeyed wine, which the ignorant takes gladlyin his baneful pleasure, and it is his death.
VII
1. BEWARE therefore of such men ;and this will be The need oi
possible for you, if you are not puffed up, and io^.uJ)
1I g
are inseparable from God, from Jesus Christ 1 and the bishop
from the bishop and the ordinances of the Apostles.2. He who is within the sanctuary is pure, but hewho is without the sanctuary is not pure ;
that is to
say whoever does anything apart from the bishopand the presbytery and the deacons is not purein his conscience.
VIII
I. IT is not that I know that there is anything of Warning
this kind among you, but I warn you because you ^j^f^f1
are dear to me, and I foresee the snares of the devil, the devil
Therefore adopt meekness and be renewed in faith,
which is the flesh of the Lord, and in love, which is
the blood of Jesus Christ. 2. Let none of you have a
1 Or popsibly" from our God Jesua Christ."
219
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Tr\r)ari,ov e^erew. fir] d</>op/xa9ooTe rots
ivafjir)
oV o\iyov$ a<j)pova<?TO ev 6eS>
i. 52, 5/3\acr<j)r]iJbf)Tai.
Oval yap, t ov eVt
TO ovopd H.QV CTTI TIVWV {3\ao(f>
r)fJ.eiTai.
i Cor. 16,12 ft.
IX
1.
e/c Map/a?, 09
, orai
TOI) e/c
yevvijdr), efyayev re Kal
eVt IIoi TioL
airiOavev, f
r&v 7rovpavi(i)v Kal eTTtyeitav Kal inroadovlwv.
2. 09 Kala\rj6ca<{ rj<yep6rf
IITTO veKpwv, eyeipavros
avrbv Tov TraTOO9 avrov, Kara TO o/^oicaaa 09 /cat1
r x , , , ^ f x
77/40.9 TOf9 TTiaTevovras avrai ovTft)9 ejepei o Trarrjp
avrov ev XpiaTy I^o-oO, oy%<wpt9
TO a\r]6ivov ^ffv
OVK
1. Et 5e, WCTTTC/) Tti/e? aOeoi ovre<>,
L, \eyovcrtv, TO SOKCIV ireTrovOevai ainov,
l 01/T69 TO &OKiV, 670) Tfc StBe/Aai, Ti $ Kal
rjpiofjia-x^frai, ; Bcapeav ovv
apa ovv KaTatyevSofjiai TOV Kvpiov,
1 KOT& rb ijuoi ci /uo fcs a( G, gut e secundum similitudinem
L. SA perhaps imply is K6.\ Kara TO b^oltuna.
22O
IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, vm. 2-x. i
grudge against his neighbour. Give no occasion to
the heathen, in order that the congregation of
God may not be blasphemed for a few foolish persons.For " Woe unto him through whom my name is
vainly blasphemed among any."
IX
1. BE deaf therefore when anyone speaks to you The history
apart from Jesus Christ, who was of the family of chrfss
t
us
David, and of Mary, who was truly born, both ate
and drank, was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate,
was truly crucified and died in the sight of those in
heaven and on earth and under the earth ; 2. whoalso was truly raised from the dead, when his Father
raised him up, as in the same manner his Father shall
raise up in Christ Jesus us who believe in him.
without whom we have no true life.
1. BUT if, as some affirm who are without God, Against
that is, are unbelievers his suffering was only a
semblance (but it is they who are merely a semblance),
why am I a prisoner, and why do I even long to fightwith the beasts ? In that case I am dying in vain.
Then indeed am I lying concerning the Lord.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XI
ovv ras a/ea97rapa(j>vdSa<i ra<?
yevvaxras Kaprrov 0avarr]<j)6pov,ov eav yev&rjrai
Mt. is, itn<f, Trap* avra aTroOvrjcncei. ovroi jap OVK elcrii>
<frvreia rrarpo^. 2. el yap rjcrav, etfraivovro avK\dBoi rov (rravpov, Kal TJV av 6 KapTrof avTO)i>
t ov ev rro TrdOei avrov Trpoa-Ka\etraiVra? fj,e\r) avrov. ov Siivarat ovv :e0aX?;
<yevvri0rjvaiavev
/j.e\a)i>,rov Beov evaxriv
, 6 <TTIV auro?.
XII
1.A<r7ra^oyu-ai vpas airo
"Sfivpvr)? afjua rat?
<rfyu,7ra/3oucrat9 /Ltot e/c/cX^o-tat? rov 0ov, ot Karajrdvra p,e dverravo-av (rapid re /cal Trvevuari.
2. 7rapatca\i u/ta9 ra &eafj,d /j,ov, a evercev Irjcrov
7repi(f)ep(t), atVou/iez/o? Beov emrv-^elvev rfj opovoia vfjLwv Kal rfj yu,er d\\i
)\u>v
irpocrev^fj. TrpeTrei yap vjuv rot? KaO^ eva, eai-
pera><;
Kal roi? rrpecrftvrepois, dva^rv^ei,v rov
enlo-KOTTOv elfnp>rjV Trarpos, Irjcrov \ptcrrov Kal
rutv arcoaroKwv, 3. ev%o/J,ai v/j,a<>
fv dydTry
/JLOV,iva fir) 649 ftaprvpiov w ev vfj.lv
Kal Trepl e/ioz) Be irpoaev^etrOe, rrjS a0pr)ovro<;
ev rut e\eei rov 6eov, et9
TO Kara^iwdrival fie rov K\ijpov, ov
i Cor. , 27 eTTLrv^elv, tva pr) aSo/a/z.09 evpeOS).
1Lightfoot tliinks treplitttnai impossible and aocepta
Bunsen s emendation avirtp fy
IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, xi. i-xn. 3
XI
1. FLY from these wicked offshoots, which bear Against
deadly fruit, which if a man eat he presently dies.e
For these are not the planting of the Father. 2. For
if they were they would appear as branches of the
Cross (and their fruit would be incorruptible) bywhich through his Passion he calls you who are his
members. The head therefore cannot be borne
without limbs, since God promises union, that is
himself.
XII
1. I GREET you from Smyrna together with the Exhort*.
Churches of God that are present with me, men who ul
nuynin all things have given me rest in the flesh and in lova
the spirit. 2. My bonds exhort you, which I carryabout for the sake of Jesus Christ, praying that I
may attain to God ; continue in your present har
mony and in prayer with one another. For it is
right that each of you, and especially the presbyters,should refresh the bishop, to the honour of the
Father, of Jesus Christ, and of the Apostles. 3. I
entreat you to listen to me in love, that I becomenot by my writing a witness against you. And prayfor me also, for I have need of your love in the
mercy of God, that I may be granted the lot
which I am set to obtain, that I be not found
reprobate.
223
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIII
1. AcrTTd^erat v/ia? /; dyaTrrj ^p.vpvalu>v /cal
Ec^ecrttwy. fivif/Jiovevere ev rat? Trpocrevyals V/AMV
rr)<>
ev %vpia KK\r]crias, 66ev teal ovtc ai09 et/u
\eyecrdai, &v ea-^aro? eicelvwv. 2. eppcoade ev
Irjcrov Xpicrrw, vTroraaaof^evoi rS> eVtcr/coTrei) co?
T^ 6VTO\fj, 6/u-otw? al T&) Trpeo-ftvrepia). teal o!
/car avSpa d\\ij\ov9 a/yaTrare eV dfiepiaTO) tcapSia.3. dyvi^erai V/JLWV TO e/*oi/ Trvevfta ov JJLOVOV vvv,
d\\a KOI OTCLV 0ov eTTirv^co. en yap VTTO KIV-
Svvov eiju aXXa Trto TO? o Trarrjp ev I^croO Xpicm^L p,ov rrjv airrjaiv real
vfj,a)i>,ev w evpe-
POMAIOI2 IFNATIOS
6 teal eo^opo?, rfj ri\er)/j,evy
/jt,eya\ei6rr)Ti Trarpot v-^riarov KCU
X/otaroO ToO ftovov vlou avrov e
7)<ycnrij/jvr)real 7re(f)(i)Ttajji,evT]
ev
rov 0e\ijcravTo<}ra Trdvra, a eariv, Kara
Irjcrov Xpitrroi), rov deov ?}/ACO^,
KOI TrpoKadrjrai ev TOTT&) ^wpiovris, dgio/j-atcd-
pi<rro<>,
1/09 real TrpOKadrjfievr] rrj<f dya,
2Trarpwvv/Aos, rjv ffal aarcd^o^ai ev
1 The Armenian and g read evptOebincv"
may we be
found."
1 ALS read tpHrTtvanoi"
having the law of Christ."
224
IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS
XIII
1. THE love of the Smyrnaeans and Ephesians greet Final
you : remember in your prayers the Church in Syria,in which I am not worthy to be reckoned, being theleast of its members. 2. Farewell in Jesus Christ.
Submit yourselves to the bishop as to the commandment, and likewise to the presbytery. Let each of
you individually love one another with an undividedheart. 3. My spirit is consecrated to you not onlynow, but also when I attain to God. For I am still
in peril, but the Father is faithful in Jesus Christ to
fulfil both your and my prayer, in which may yoube found blameless.
IV. IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS.
IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to her who Greeting
has obtained mercy in the greatness of the Most
High Father, and of Jesus Christ his only Son ;
to the Church beloved and enlightened by thewill of him who has willed all things which are,
according to the love of Jesus Christ, our God,which also has the presidency in the country of
the land of the Romans, worthy of God, worthyof honour, worthy of blessing, worthy of praise,
worthy of success, worthy in its holiness, and preeminent in love, named after Christ, named after
the Father, which also I greet in the name of
225
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovofiart I^erou X/H<TToO,wot) Trar/ooV Kara
<rdpfcaKal rrvevpa rjvwfievois rrdar) evro\fj
avrov, rrerr\r]pu>p,evoi<i %dpiro<;
6eov doia-
Kpircaf Kal d7rooiv~\.Lcr/J.evoL$ drro Travros d\-
\orpiov xp(a/j,aros rr\eiara e
ry 6eS> rjfjLwv, a/iwy
I
dew eTre
irpoawna, w? Kal 7r\eov yrovfAyv \aftelvev Xptcr
acnrdcraadai, edvTrep 6e\rjfj.a firov ai(O0f)vat
et9 reXo? elvai. 2.r/ fjuev jdp dp^ij evoLKovo^rot
edvirep ^aptro?l
ITTLTV^W ei9 TO rov K\r/pov
ave/j,7roSi(TT(i)<} drroXa/Seiv. <>o/3ov/jLai yaprr]v vfj,wv dydTrrjj , /J,rj avrij fie aSf/oycrr;. vfjblv yap6u^epe9 crriv, o OeXerc, Troiijaaf eyuol Se Sv(TKO\6i>
e&rtv rov deov emrv)(elv, edvrrep u/^et? p/rj <j>ei-
II
i These. 2, 4 1. Qv yap 0e\(ot>/itt9 dv6pwrrapecnci](Tai, d\\d
6eS> dpecrai, utcrrrep KOI dpeaKere. ovre yap eya>
irore e%w Kaipov roiovrov 6eov emrv^elv, ovre
vfjLi<;,lav o-iwTTijcrrjre, Kpeirrovt epyy
mypa(f)^vai. eav yap cri(arr^crrjre
\6yos deov eav e epaaOijre rfj<f
1A, with partial support in other authorities, reads
fpurot"
may reach thegoal."
226
IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, i. i-n. i
Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father ; to those
who are united in flesh and spirit in every one
of his commandments, filled with the grace of
God without wavering, and filtered clear from
every foreign stain, abundant greeting in Jesus
Christ, our God, in blamelessness.
I
1. FORASMUCH as I have gained my prayer to God Hope of
to see your godly faces, so that I have obtained Komfiu*
more than I asked, for in bondage in Christ Jesus
1 hope to greet you if it be his will that I be found
worthy to the end. 2. For the beginning has been
well ordered, if I may obtain grace to come unhin
dered to my lot. For I am afraid of your love, lest
even that do me wrong. For it is easy for you to do
what you will, but it is difficult for me to attain to
God. if you do not spare me.
II
1. FOR I would not have you"
men-pieasers"
but Hisdoshe
God-pleasers," even as you do indeed please him. gavecUrom
For neither shall I ever have such an opportunity of thebeasts
attaining to God, nor can you, if you be but silent,
have any better deed ascribed to you. For if youare silent concerning me, I am a word of God
; but if
227
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Tra\iv ecrofj,ai (frmvij. 2. TrXeov/j>ot fir) irapd-
<r^7<r#erov <nrov$icr6rivai 6e&, &>9
ert 6vanacnr)~
piov TOi/j.6v <TTIV, ivo, ev djaTTf] %o/3o? jevo^evoi
ry Trarpl eV Xptcrr^) I^croO, on, rov ITTI-
fpta? o ^eo? Kar^Lwaei> evpedrjvai eZ?
C~V<TIV CITTO avaro\ri<s /ieTa-Tre/rv^a/iez/o?. /ca\ov TO
UTTO KO(TJJiOV 7T/909 060V, iVCL 6/9 dVTOV d
Ill
1. QvSeTTore eftaaKdvare ovBevi, a\\ov<; e
j\c> \/i/ r/ >/ a 1 o *<\
(fare. 70) oe aeXft), ii^a. tcaiceiva pepaia rj a
fiadr)TVOVT<}eVT\\(T0. 2. pMVOV flOL SvVCtfJilV
airelcrde ecwOev re KCLL e^wOev, (va p,rj fjiovov
\eyco d\\& fcal 6e\(a, iva f^rj fiovov \eycaJMH
X/3tcrrtai 09 aXXa teal evpedw. eav jap ev
/cat ~\<yea-0at Svva/jiai, teal rore 7TicrT09 elvai ,
Kocr^iw /Mr) <f)aiva)[ji,ai.3. ovBev
<f)atv6/j,evovxa\6v
o jap $eo9 fj/JiWV Irjcrovs Xpi<TT09ev Trarpl wv
fj,a\\ov fpaiverai. ov 7retcryu,oj/^9 TO epjov, a
fj,y0ov<;ecrrlv o
Xpto"Ttai/f<r/i09,QTO.V
V7TO KOGfLOV.
238
IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, u. i-m. 3
you love my flesh, I shall again be only a cry.
2. Grant me nothing more than that I be poured out
to God, while an altar is still ready, that forming
yourselves into a chorus 1 of love, you may sing to the
Father in Christ Jesus, that God has vouchsafed that
the bishop of Syria shall be found at the setting of
the sun, having fetched him from the sun s rising.
It is good to set to the world towards God, that 1
may rise to him.
Ill
1. You never have envied anyone, you taught Request
others. But I desire that those things may stand nhouldp
fast which you enjoin in your instructions. 2. Onlyforhlm
pray for me for strength, both inward and outward,that I may not merely speak, but also have the will,
that I may not only be called a Christian, but may also
be found to be one. For if I be found to be one, I can
also be called one, and then be deemed faithful
when I no longer am visible in the world.
3. Nothing visible is good, for our God, Jesus Christ,
being now in the Father, is the more plainly visible.2
Christianity is not the work of persuasiveness,but of greatness, when it is hated by the world.
1 Cf. note on Eph. xix., p. 193.2 The sentence is clumsily expressed : apparently Ignatius
means "
nothing directly visible is good, and Jesus Christ,who is no longer visible, being in the Father, is more clearlyperceived by the eye of faith," but he has sacrificed clearnessto a paradoxical playing with the words.
239
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IV
1. Eyeb <ypd(f)(0"irdcrai,? rai? eKK\rjaiaL<;,
KOL
evre\\o/j.at irao-LV, on, eya) CKWV vTrep 0eov
aTrodvrja-Kfo, edvTrep v/jbeis fir) Ka)\vcn]re. jrapa-
cf.Zenobius Ka\w vfias, fiij evvoia aKdipos jevrjaBe pot. a<j>T f*
Pgroem.i.
7jp[wv elvai ftopdv, Si &v eveariv Oeov e
crtro? elfju Oeov KOI $i 686vrcav
iva KaOapos apro? evpeda) rov XptcrToO.1
2.
\ov KoXa/cevaare ra OrfpLa, ivaJJLOI ra^o? ^evwvrai
Kal fjLtjdev Kara\Lira)o-i rwv rovo-wp,aro<; fiov, iva
fir) fcoifjbrjdels fiapvs TIVI<yevci)/Jt,ai.
rore (rojjiai
fjt,adr)rr)<i d\r)6(o<; Irjcrov X/JtcrroO, ore ovSe ro
(TO)jj,d fiov o /cocryu.05 o^rerai. \iravevcrare rov
Xpiarov2
vTrep efiov, iva Sia rwv opydvtov rov-
rcov 6v&ia zeupedw. 3. ov% a>9 Ilerpo? KOI
i Cor. 7, 22 IlaOXo? Siardo-crofiai vfiiv. etceivoi ttTrdcrroXot,
700 tcard/cpiros etcetvoi e\evOepoi, eyw 8e fi%pivvv SoOXo?. a\\ eav Trddco, d7r\evOepo<; yevrj-
crofiat lr)(rov Xpitrroi) /cat dvacrrrja-ofiai ev avrw
eXevdepos. vvv fiav6dvo)
fieiv.
1. ATTO Sfpta? ^XP1 ^^M^ 0i}piofLay&,real 6a\dcr(rr)S, WKrbs Kal rjfiepas,
1 rov Xpiarov GL, 8eov Sg Iren. lat>
,om. Ireu. r< Hieron.
1 rbv XpurrSv GL, rbf Kvpior SA.
230
IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, iv. i-v. i
IV
1. I AM writing to all the Churches, and I give His dest
injunctions to all men, that I am dying willingly for
God s sake, if you do not hinder it. I beseech you,be not " an unseasonable kindness" 1 to me. Suffer
me to be eaten by the beasts, through whom I can
attain to God. I am God s wheat, and I am ground
by the teeth of wild beasts that I may be found purebread of Christ. 2. Rather entice the wild beasts
that they may become my tomb, and leave no trace
of my body, that when I fall asleep I be not burden
some to any. Then shall I be truly a disciple of Jesus
Christ, when the world shall not even see my body.Beseech Christ on my behalf, that I may be found
a sacrifice through these instruments. 2 3. I do not
order you as did Peter and Paul ; they were Apostles,I am a convict ; they were free, I am even until
now a slave. But if I suffer I shall be Jesus Christ s
freedman, and in him I shall rise free. Now I am
learning in my bonds to give up all desires.
1. FROM Syria to Rome I am fighting with wild Hi*
beasts, by land and sea, by night and day, bound to ind^xpect-
ation of
1
Apparently a partial quotation from the proverb pre-marty doni
served by Zenobius &Kaipot ttivoi ovStv fx9Pas 8$>fp "an
unseasonable kindness is nothing different fromhostility."
aI.e. the wild beasts.
231
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XeoTrapSoK?, o e&rtv a-rparKoriKov rdj^a"ot
Kal evepyerov/j,evoi ^eipoi"? yivovrai. eV Be rols
Cor. 4, 4 d&iKiifj,aa iv avrSiv jj,d\\ov naOr/revofiai, a\X ov
Trapa rovro SeSiteaiwfJLai. 2. ovaiftrjv ro)V dijpicov
r&v e/xot riroLpaafjievutv teal ev%ofj,at crvvro^d JJLOI
evpedfjvaf a Kal KO\aKevcru>, crvvro^w^ fie rcara-
(frayelv, ov% wcnrep TLVWV SetXairo/ieva ov^ rj-^ravro.
Kav avra 8e afcovra lp,r) 0e\rfa-r), eyai Trpocr/Bia.-
<TOfj,ai.3. awyyvca/jMiv pot e^ere- ri
fju
cya) yivwcTKW, vvv ap^ofiai fjiaOrfr^ elvai.
fji rj\a)crai rwv oparcav Kal dopdrcov, iva
irvp Kal crravpos fftypimv re
dvaro/jiai, Siaipeaeis, <r/cop7rt<r/zoi
b\ov rov <ra)-
rov
<rOa)<Tav, fiovov iva Irjcrov Xptcrroi) e
VI
Cor. 9, is 1. OvSev fjiOL w(f)\ija-i xa TTpara rov
oi;oe at ftaoikeiai rov alwvos rourov. tca\6v fioc
inrodavelv et9 Xpicrrov Irjcrovv, rj /3aai\6vetv r&v
Trepdrwv rfjs <yf)<>.
eKetvov tyro), rov virep r)/j,wv
urroOavovra e/ceivov de\(i), rov St rifia? dvaardvra.
o ce To/ceT09 /iot TTiKirai. 2. crvyyvwre poi,
1 &Kovra G Euseb, ^6vra Lg, (om. SA t). Lightfoot prefers
ItK^vra"
willing,"which must be an accusative referring to
Ignatius.
232
IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, v. i-vi. a
ten "
leopards"
(that is, a company of soldiers J
),and
they become worse for kind treatment. Now I
become the more a disciple for their ill deeds," but
not by this am Ijustified."
2. I long for the beasts
that are prepared for me ; and I pray that they maybe found prompt for me ; I will even entice them to
devour me promptly ; not as has happened to somewhom they have not touched from fear ;
even if theybe unwilling of themselves, I will force them to it.
3. Grant me this favour. I know what is expedientfor me ;
now I am beginning to be a disciple. Maynothing of things seen or unseen envy me myattaining to Jesus Christ. Let there come on mefire, and cross, and struggles with wild beasts,
cutting, and tearing asunder, rackings of bones,
mangling of limbs, crushing of my whole body, cruel
tortures of the devil, may I but attain to Jesus
Christ !
VI
1. THE ends of the earth and the kingdoms of this The glory
world shall profit me nothing. It is better for memartyrdom
to die in Christ Jesus than to be king over the ends of
the earth. I seek Him who died for our sake. I
desire Him who rose for us. The pains of birth are
upon me. 2. Suffer me, my brethren ; hinder me1 The first impression made by this passage is that
"leopards"was the name of some regiment, and that the
following words are an explanatory gloss ; but there is noevidence for this use of
"leopard." Tci-y^a is perhaps the
equivalent of "
manipulus" in the later sense of "ten men."
The whole passage is rendered stranger still by the fact
that it is the first instance of the word"leopard" in Greek
or Latin literature.
233
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
arroOaveiv rov rov deov 6e\ovra elvai
fir) ^apLcrrja-ffe, ^rj&e v\rj e^arrarrjar^re1a^ere //.e
/caOapov 09 \aj3eiv efcel irapayevo/jievo^ av6pu>-
TTO? eao/jLai. 3. einrpi-^are /JLOI /xi/zTyrr/i/ elvai.
rov Trddovs rov 6eov JJLOV. ei Tt? avrov ev eavrw
eyet, votjcrdro) o ^eXa), KOI oVfji TraOeiro) fioi
eioa><? ra (rvve^ovrd /te.
VII
1. O apywv rov aiwvos rovrov Siap/cat
TrapovTwv V/AWV /3or}8eLra> avra)-
<yiveade,rovreariv rov 0eov.
//->/
XaXetre I^o-oOf Xpicrrov, /cocr/jiov Se eTriOvjmeire.2. /Sacricavia ev vjuv fir) Karot/ceira). fi^ av eywTrapwv 7rapaKa\(a y/ia?, TreLcrOrjre [tot- rovroi^ Be
fjt,a\\ov Treiad^re, ol?<ypd(j)(o V/MV. %wv yap
<ypd(j){o v/juv, epwv rov cnroOavelv. o e/i09 epa><;
ecrravpwrai, real OVK ea-riv ev e/iot rrvp (f)i\6v\ovtoh. 4, 10; vftcop ^e twv teal \a\ovv z ev eaol, eawdev uot \e^oi>-
7, 88 A * ^ O "Z i "
&evpo vrpo? rov vrarepa. o. ov% r)ooyu,at rpo<pr/
Job. 6, 33<>0opds
ov$erj8oval<}
rov fiiov rovrov. aprov OeovJoh. 7, 42; Oe\co, o eo~riv trap? IwaoO 3
XpfcrroO, TOJ) eVRom. 1,3; , . ^ ^
<0 N ^ T -n Tim. 2, 8 (TTrep/iaro? Zlayeto, /cat 7ro/.ia c/eXa) TO aiytia avrou,
o eariv dyajrij
is omitted in Gg ; Lightfoot thinksthat LSA imply KoAaKu<rrjTe rather than ^{airoT^<T7jT6.
2 The text is much expanded in the later authorities :
Lightfoot is inclined to emend /col \a\ovv to a\\6/j.evov, whichip found in g, as a reference to Joh. 4, 14.
1iijtroii OLA, om. 5g.
234
IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, vi. a-vn. 3
not from living, do not wish me to die. Do not giveto the world one who desires to belong to God, nor
deceive him with material things. Suffer me to
receive the pure light ; when I have come thither I
shall become a man. 3. Suffer me to follow the
example of the Passion of my God. If any manhave him within himself, let him understand what I
wish, and let him sympathise with me, knowing the
things which constrain me.
VII
1. THE Prince of this world wishes to tear me in The tempt
pieces, and to corrupt my mind towards God. Letthede^i,
none of you who are present help him. Be rather andhisoW
on my side, that is on God s. Do not speak of
Jesus Christ, and yet desire the world. 2. Let no
rnvy dwell among you. Even though when I comeI beseech you myself, do not be persuaded by me,but rather obey this, which I write to you : for in
the midst of life I write to you desiring death. Mylust has been crucified, and there is in me no fire of
love for material things ; but only water living and
speaking in me, and saying to me from within," Come to the Father." 3. I have no pleasure in
the food of corruption or in the delights of this life.
I desire the " bread of God," which is the flesh of
Jesus Christ, who was " of the seed of David," and for
drink I desire his blood, which is incorruptible love. 1
1 There is here perhaps a play on the words : the wordtranslated " love
" was also used either as a synonym for the
Eucharist, or, as some think, as the name of a religiousmeal originally connected with the Eucharist.
235
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VIII
1. OvKeri 0e\(i) Kara dvOpcarrovs rjv. TOVTO
ecrrai, edv vpels 0e\ /
>jo~r)re. GeXtjaare, iva Kal
0e\rjdf)T. 2. 01 o\iycov ypap,p,dru>valrov-
jfjids ma-revaare ftoi. Ir/croO? Be Xpicrro?
V/MV ravra fyavepwaeL, on, d\r]9ws \iyw TO
di}rev8e<i <TTO/ia,ev o5 o Trarrjp e\d\,r)aev d\.r)6a)<;.
3. alrijo~aerOe trepl e/jiov, iva emrvyw. ov Kara
crdpKa vfiiv eypatya, d\\d Kara yvw/Arjv 0eov. edv
TrdOw, r)de\rj<raT- edv dTroSoKifjiacrda), (.
IX
1. Mvt]/jiovevT ev rfj Trpoaev^f) VJAWV r?}? ev
K\rjaia^, 7/Tt? dvrl /JLOV ITOI^VI rc50eq>
i. novas aurrjv Ir/crov? Xpicrro? e7rt(rfco-
Kal r) V/JLMV dyaTrrj. 2. 700 Seaia"^ui 0fj,at
I Cor. 15,8.9 e^ avrwv \ja6af ovBe jap agios ei/u, &v e<r-
^aro? avrwv Kal eK-rpw^a- aXX ^Xer//iat Tt?
etvai, av deov eTTirv^a). 3. d<T7rd^eraL v/^ds TO
Trvev/ma Kal r) dyaTrrj rwv Kic\r](Tio)v rwvdviDV ytte et<? ovo^a I^croO Xptarov, ov^ eo?
vTa. KCLI yap ai/JLTJ TrpocnjKovcrai yttot rfj
6Sq> rfj Kara <rdpKa,Kara TTO\IV /u,e irporjyov.
1.r/?a0<M
S^ vfjiiv ravra diro2,[Avpvr]<;
81
icriuiv rwv dio/J,aKapia-r(ai>.ecrnv Se Kal a/ia
l <rvv a\\oi<; TroXXots Kal Kpo/co?, TO Trodrjrov
236
IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, vm. i-x. i
VIII
1. I NO longer desire to live after the manner
men, and this shall be, if you desire it. Desire it, in
order that you also may be desired. 2. I beg you
by this short letter ;believe me. And Jesus Christ
sha)l make this plain to you, that I am speaking the
truth. He is the mouth which cannot lie, by which
the Father has spoken truly. 3. Pray for me that I
may attain. I write to you not according to the
flesh, but according to the mind of God. If I suffer,
it was your favour: if I be rejected, it was your
hatred.
IX
1. REMEMBER in your prayers the Church in Syria The Church
which has God for its Shepherd in my room. Its
bishop shall be Jesus Christ alone, and your love.
2. But for myself I am ashamed to be called one of
them, for I am not worthy; for I am the least of
them, and "born out of time ;"but I have obtained
mercy to be someone, if I may attain to God. 3. Myspirit greets you, and the love of the Churches which
have received me in the Name of Jesus Christ, not
as a mere passer by, for even those which did not lie
on my road according to the flesh went before mefrom city to city.
1. Now I am writing these things to you from
Smyrna by the blessed Ephesians, and Crocus, a
name very dear to me, is also with me, and many
23?
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Svoua. 2. 7repl rwv Trpoe\66vro)v /iff ajro
elfP(t)fj.rji> et? Sogav rov 0eov Trio-rev^
eTreyvciiKei at, 0*9 teal o^\(t)crare tyyvs p,e ovra.
Trdvre? yap elanv a^toi rov 6eov KOIv/j.a)i> oi)<?
Vfjuv earrlv Kara irdvra avarravaai. 3.
8e vfj.1v ravra rp Trpo evvea Ka\avSwv. eppcaade e/9 re\o9 ev
II Tliess 3, 5I>;<TO{) X/OtCTTOU.
*IAAAEA<I>EY2IN irNATIO2
o Acai eo0o/?o9, eteK\r)<riqdeov
tcai fcvpiov Irjcrov X/?to"ToO T^ oucrr;
^ia r^9 Aata?, ^\erj/jLevr) teal
.6vr} ev ofiovoia Qeov teal dya\Xtci}fievr)ev T&) Trddei rov Kvpiov ^JJLMV dSiatcpircos teal
ev rf] dvacrrdcrei avrov TreTrh.ijpoffiopij/j.ei r] ev
Travri e\eei, i]v a<nrao/j,ai ev a lja-ari Irjaovr/rt? ecrrlv xaPa "taji/io? fat Trapd-
, p.d\icrra edv ev evl Sxrcv avv r&teal TOA? cruv avrta
7rpeo-/3vrepoi<t
teal oiatcovois aTTooeSei yfj.evois ev yvut/j.r)
v Xpicrroi), 01)9 Kara ro iStov 0e\rj/j,a
ev (3e/3aia)avvr) r<p dyiw avrovtrvevuan.
I
1. *Oy eTTtcr/roTroi/ eyvwv OVKd<f>
eavrov ovSe 81
teeterijffdai rrjr Siatcoviav TTJV et9 TO
IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, i. i
others. 2. Concerning those who have preceded mefrom Syria to Rome to the glory of God, I believe
that you have received information ; tell them that I
am close at hand;for they are all worthy of God
and of you, and it is right for you to refresh them in
every way. 3. I write this to you on the 24th of
August. Farewell unto the end, in the enduranceof Jesus Christ.
V._IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.
IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting*
Church of God the Father and of the Lord Jesus
Christ, which is in Philadelphia in Asia, whichhas obtained mercy, and is established in the
harmony of God, and rejoices in the Passion of
our Lord without doubting, and is fully assured
in all mercy in his resurrection ;I greet her
in the blood of Jesus Christ, which is eternal
and abiding joy, especially if men be at one
with the bishop, and with the presbyters and
deacons, who together with him have been
appointed according to the mind of Jesus Christ,
and he established them in security according to
his own will by his Holy Spirit.
I
1. I KNOW that your bishop obtained the ministry, The Bishop
which makes for the common good, neither from
239
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
KOivov avrjKOVGav ov&e Kara KevoSo^iav, d\\* ev
dyaTri) Oeov Trarpbs Kal Kvpiov I^croO Xpto-ToO1
ov Kara7re e
rr\riy^ai rrjv eVietKetai/, 09cn<yS)v
7r\ei-
ova ovvarat r&v fidraia^ \a\ovvrwv. *2. avvevpvO-fj.icrTai yap rat? ei/roXai? a>9
%op8ai<; KiBdpa.810 /jLafcapi^et p,ov 77 ^rv^r) TTJV et? 6eov avrov
,Tri<yvov<> evdperov Kal reXeiov ovcrav, TO
avrov Ka TO opyrjTOV avTOV ev Tracrr;
deov
II
1. Te/cya ovv ^XWTO? d\r]0eias,* (ftevyere rov
Kal ra9 KaKo&iSaa-Ka\ia<r OTTOV 8% 6
eanv, Kei a>? TrpojBara aKoXovdelre. 2.
7ap \vKOi d^ioTricrToi rj&ovf/ KaKT) al%-
fj.a\ci)Tiov(rii> Toi/9 deoSpofJiov? a\X eV r^ evorrjTi
TOTTOV.
Ill
1. *A7re^ea$e TWJ/ Kaxfav fioravtov, a<rTiva$ ov
<yeu>p<yel I?;<roOs X/3io"ro9,Sia TO
yt*j)eli/at avrovs
Mt is, is<j)vrelav irarpo^ ov% on
trap" VJMV fj,epio-/j,bv
evpov, dXV a7roSti>Xt<r/ioy.
2. 6Vot 7ap ^eou etVtt
xal Irj(rov X/ottTToO, ovroi f^era rov eTricrKOTTOV
elcriv. Kal ocroi av /jieravorfcravTes c\0a)criv eirl rrjv
evbrrjra rrj<j e^/cX^arta?, Kal ovroi 6eov ecrovrat,
1fj-drata GL, om. A, n\for g. Lightfoot favours the
reading of A.*
<pcorbs ica.} a\T)8tlas A "
light and truth "
; Lightfoot thinksthat
<f><ar6s
is &n early gloss.
240
IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, i. 1-111 2
himself nor through men, nor for vain-glory, but in
the love of God the Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ. And I was amazed at his gentleness, and at
his ability to do more by silence than those who use
vain words. 2. For he is attuned to the commandments as a harp to its strings. Therefore my soul
blesses his godly mind, recognising its virtue and
perfection, and the unmoveable and passionless tem
per by which he lives in all godly gentleness.
II
1. THEREFORE as children of the light of truth flee warningfrom division and wrong doctrine. And follow as ^*
lnst
sheep where the shepherd is. 2. For there are
many specious wolves who lead captive with evil
pleasures the runners in God s race, but they will
find no place if you are in unity.
Ill
1. ABSTAIN from evil growths, which Jesus Christ warningdoes not tend, because they are not the planting of gfjo^
1
the Father. Not that I have found division amongyou but filtering.
1 2. For as many as belong to Godand Jesus Christ, these are with the bishop. And as
many as repent and come to the unity of the Church,these also shall be of God, to be living according to
1 The meaning is that the Christians at Philadelphia had"
filtered out " the impurity of heresy from their church.
341
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
i Cor. ,9. 10 "va wcriv Kara ^r/aovv Xpiarbv %wvre<;.
3. /XT)
tr\ai>acr0,d&e\.<f>o{ fiov el Tt9 a-%iovri atco\-
ovdet, /3acri\eiav Oeov ov K\i]povop.el el TIS cv
a\\orpia iyv(OfJ,rj TreptTraret, OVTOI TOJ TrdOei ov
IV
I Cor. 10 ie,^TrovBdcrare ovv pid ev^apia-ria y^pi]a9ai p.la
17 yap trap]; rov Kvpiov i^wv I^crou XptcrroO KCLI ev
TTOTtjpiov ei? evwaiv rov a"p.aro^ avrov, ei> Qvcria-
cmjpiov, a>9 el? eVta/fOTro? a/ia rut irpea^vrepiwKai Siatcovois rot? <Tf^SouXoi9 /.LOW Iva, b eav
Trpd(rcrr)re, Karh 6eov Trpderail re.
1. ASeX^ot pov, \lav KKe^v/j,ai dyaTrwv u
Kal V7rpal
ya\\6fjiei>o<> acr<aXtb/zat vfjiar OVK
8e, aXX Irjcrou? Xptcrro?, eV w eSe/xei/o?
/j,a\\ov, a>9 ert a)^ av(nrdpri<TrosaX\ ?J
"va V
(raptcl I^croO, at rot? aTroerroXot? w? 7rpe(T/3urepL(o
KK\rja-La<?.2. /cat TOU? Trpo^^ra? Se aytnr&ftev,
Sia TO Afat auTou9 ei9 TO evajy\iov KaTi}jye\K6vai,Kal ei9 avrov eh.irieiv Kal avrov dva/j,eviv, ev
co Kal Tricrrevcravre 1? ecrcadrjcrav, ev evorrjri Ir}(rov
l tls 6f6v Gg, nm. L(A).
342
IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPH1ANS, HI. 2-v. 2
Jesus Christ. 3." Be not deceived," my brethren,
if any one follow a maker of schism," he does not
inherit the kingdom of God;" if any man walk in
strange doctrine he has no part in the Passion.
IV
1. BE careful therefore to use one Eucharist (for The ona
there is one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one Kuchar1st
cup for union with his blood, one altar, as there is
one bishop with the presbytery and the deacons myfellow servants), in order that whatever you do you
may do it according unto God.
1. BRETHREN, I am overflowing with love to you, petition
and exceedingly joyful in watching over your safety.for their
Yet not I, but Jesus Christ, whose bonds I bear, butP
am the more fearful in that I am not yet perfected ;
but your prayer will make me perfect for God, that
I may attain the lot wherein I found mercy, makingthe Gospel my refuge as the flesh of Jesus, and the
Apostles as the presbytery of the Church. 2. And The
the prophetsl also do we love,
2 because they also Cliristian
, ., -, ,,J
, . prophet*have announced the Gospel, and are hoping in himand waiting for him, by faith in whom they also
obtain salvation, being united with Jesus Christ, for
1 He probably means the Christian prophets : cf. theDidache and Hennas.
1 An alternative translation is "let us love."
243
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovT6<?, d%iayaTrr)Toi teal dio0av/j,acrTot
ayioi, VTTO Irjffov Xpicrrov fiefUtpTvpyfA^voi fcal
i ev TU>evayye\iq> T7?9
VI
1. Eai> 81 Ti9 lovSaicrfibv epfjuyvevy vfuv, /AT)
dxovere avrov. a^ivov yap eanv trapa avSpbsTrepiroariv evovros -ypicmavHTLibv a/coveiv, r> irapa
O f - li fti ^ 1
aKpopvarov tovoai<rfj.ov.eav oe a/Mporepoi Trepi
Irjcrov Xptcrroi) /it; Xakwcriv, ovroi e^ol (nrj\aielaiv fcal
rd<f)oi vefcp&v, e ol? fyeypaTrrai p.ovov
avdpwTrwv. 2. (frevyere ovv ra? KCIKO-
teal eveSpas TOVap%ovTo<i
TOV atcoj/o?
TOVTOV, piJTroTe 0\iftvT<i rfj yvtofAy avrov ega-
<r6evrjffere ev rfj aydirrf d\\a iravres eTrl TO avrb
yiveade ev df^epicrroy /capSia. 3. ev^apiarS) Be
r<p dey ftov, OTI eixrvvei^riro^ elpu ev v/juv /cat ovtc
e^et TIS Kav^rjaacrdat ovre \dOpa oure tyavep&s,OTI eftdpriad Tiva ev
/j,ucpq> rj ev fteydko). teal
vraai 8e, ev 0*9 e\.d\r)cra, ev^Ofiai, iva fir) 49
fj.apTvpt.ov
VII
1. Et yelp teal KCLTCI ffdp/ca fie Tives
7T\avrjcrai, d\\d TO irvevp-a ov vrXavaTdi UTTO
v 6l/7"P>
Troev cp^eTai Ka TTOV nryet,TCL KpVTTTO, Xey)(6i. efcpavya&a
d\r) (fxovf), 6eov<pcovrj Tq>
xal T(p Trpe<rf3vTpi(f>KOI
244
IGNATIUS TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS, v. a-vn. i
they are worthy of love and saints worthy of
admiration, approved by Jesus Christ, and numbered
together in the Gospel of the common hope.
VI
1. BUT if anyone interpret Judaism to you do not Against
listen to him ; for it is better to hear ChristianityJudalstn
from the circumcised than Judaism from the uncir-
cumcised. But both of them, unless they speak of
Jesus Christ, are to me tombstones and sepulchresof the dead, on whom only the names of men are
written. 2. Flee then from the wicked arts andsnares of the prince of this world, lest you beafflicted by his device, and grow weak in love ;
but come all together with undivided heart. 3. ButI thank my God that I have a good conscience
towards you, and that no one can boast either
secretly or openly that I was a burden to anyone in
small or in great matters. And I pray for all amongwhom I spoke, that they may not turn it to a
testimony against themselves.
VII
1. FOR even if some desired to deceive me after HI conduct
the flesh, the spirit is not deceived, for it is fromj^/"^^"
God. For it" knoweth whence it comes and
whither it goes"
and tests secret things. I cried outwhile I was with you, I spoke with a great voice,with God s own voice,
" Give heed to the bishop,
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
2. ol $e VTroTTTevo-avTes fie o>9 rrpoeiSora TOV
fxepto-fiov TIVCOV \eyetv ravra [jidpTVs Se poi,ev eS $$e/j,ai, on CLTTO trap/cos av6pwrrlvr)? OVK
TO Be trvevf^a etcijpvcro-ev \eyov rd8e"
TOV eTricrKOTrov fM]8ev Troielre, Trjv crapKaa)? vaov Oeov rrjpetre, rrfv evoaariv
a<yairar,
/jLpio-f.ioii<; favyere, /jHfjLrjral yivecrde
o>9 KOI avrbf TOV Trar/309 avTov.
VIII
1. 70) /j,ev ovv TO loiov itroiow a>? avdpwrro*;L<? V(i3Cf!V KaTTjpTKTf^eVO^. OV &
/jLpl<r/J,6$<TTIV
KOI opyij, deos ov KciToiKei. TTCKTIV ovv p^eravo-ovaiv a(f)iei o
Kvpio<s,eav p^Tavo7Jcrci)cnv et?
evoTTjTa deov /cal crvveSpiov TOV eV/cr/toTrou. TTIO--
Tevw TTJ XjapiTi lr)o~ov X/DKTTOI), 09 \vaet,a<^>
ii/jbwv TrdvTd oeo~p.ov. 2. irapaKakw Se vfjidf fJ-t]Bev
KCIT epideiav Trpdcrcreiv,1 a\\a KCLTO. ypio"roiia6iav.
>\>/ / -* i * JY \ i
eTret r)/covo~a TIVWV\,eyovTO>v, OTI eav /JLTJ
ev rot?
evpw ev TW evayye\i(i) ov TricrTevw teal
OV aurot9 OTI yeypaTrrai, aTreKpidijtruion TrpotceiTai. e/iot Se dp^etd ecrTiv I?/croO?
X/5KTTO?, ra dOiKTa dp^eia 6 crTavpbs avTov /cat
6 0dvaTO<> Kai TI dvdaTacris avTov /cal rj TT/CTT. ?
rj8t avTov, ev ol? 0e\,a> ev TTJ Trpocrev^fj v
GL, irpa.<T<rfri(!A.
IGNATIUS TO THE PHiLADELPHIANb, va i-vm. 2
and to the presbytery and deacons." 2. Butsome suspected me of saying this because I had
previous knowledge of the division of some persons :
but he in whom I am bound is my witness that I had
no knowledge of this from any human being, but the
Spirit was preaching, and saying this," Do nothing
without the bishop, keep your flesh as the temple of
God, love unity, flee from divisions, be imitators of
Jesus Christ, as was he also of his Father."
VIII
1. I THEN did my best as a man who was set on
unity. But where there is division and anger Goddoes not dwell. The Lord then forgives all who
repent, if their repentance lead to the unity of Godand the council of the bishop. I have faith in the
grace of Jesus Christ, and he shall loose every bondfrom you. 2. But I beseech you to do nothing in
factiousness, but after the teaching of Christ. For
I heard some men saying," if I find it not in the
charters in the Gospel I do not believe,"1 and when
I said to them that it is in the Scripture, theyanswered me,
" that is exactly the question." Butto me the charters are Jesus Christ, the inviolable
charter is his cross, and death, and resurrection, andthe faith which is through him ; in these I desire to
be justified by your prayers.
1 The Greek, without punctuation, is as ambiguous as the
English :"
If I find it not in the charters, in the Gospel I
do not believe," or "If I find it not in the charters, in the
Gospel, I do not believe." Probably the former should be
preferred on the ground that "the charters"
probably meansth Old Testament.
47
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IX
1. KaXoi Kal ol lepei1
?, Kpela trov 8e o ao
7re7Ti(rTev/j,evo<>Ta ayLa TWV dyiwv, 69
TreTTLCTTevTai Ta Kpvma TOV Oeov awro? wv dvpaTOV Trarpos, 81" 1^9 elaepxpvrai AySpaa/i KalIcraaK Kal Iaa)/9 Kal ol Trpocftrjrai Kal cnroarokoiKal r) KK\i)cria. Tcavra ravra elf ei/or^Ta Oeov.
2. ej^aiperov 8 rt e%ei TO evayyeXiov, TTJV Trapov-alav TOV
<ra)Trjpo<?, Kvpiov rj^Siv Irjcrov X^KTroG,TO Tra^o? avTOv, Kal Trjv avdcrTacriv. ol yap dya-TrrjTol TTpofyriTai Kari]yyei\av et<? avTOv TO Be
evayye\iov aTraprtcr/ia ecrTiv dfydapcrias. irdvTa
6/40V Ka\d ecTTiv, eav ev dydirr)
1. ETreiS^ ara Ttjv Trpoa-ev^jv vftcov Kal araTa
crir\dy")(ya,a e^ere ev Xpia-Ty I^croO, dTrr^yyeXrj
ILOI elprjvevtiv TTJV iKK\i]o-(av Trjv eV Ai^Tto^eta
TT}? Si pta?, TrpeTrov eo~T\v vpJlv to9 KK\rja-ia Oeov,
XeipoTovrjaai SUIKOVOV et? TO TTpeer/Several e/cet
Oeov 7rpe(T/3eiav, elf TO a-vy^aprjvai ai>Tol<f eTrl TO
yevofAevois Kal So^da-ai TO ovo/j,a. 2. fiaKa-ev Irjcrov XpicrTft), 09 Kara^KadijcreTai Trj<;
\ovcriv Se Vfuv OVK ea~Ttv dSvvaTov vjrep oro/iaT09
6eov, ft>9 Kal al eyyi&Ta eKK
, al oe Trpeo-ftvTepovs Kal
348
IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADKLPHIANS, ix. i-i. 2
IX
1. THE priests likewise are noble, but the High Tha old and
Priest who has been entrusted with the Holy of Holiesp^atton.
is greater, and only to him have the secret thingsof God been entrusted. He is the door of the
Father, through which enter Abraham and Isaac andJacob and the Prophets and the Apostles and the
Church. All these things are joined in the unity of
God. 2. But the Gospel has somewhat of pre
eminence, the coming of the Saviour, our Lord Jesus
Christ, his passion, and the resurrection. For the
beloved prophets had a message pointing to him, but
the Gospel is the perfection of incorruption. All
things together are good if you hold the faith in love.
1. SINCE it was reported to me that the Church The church
which is in Antioch in Syria is in peace, in accordance in 8yfia
with your prayers, and the compassion which youhave in Christ Jesus, it is proper for you, as a Churchof God, to appoint a deacon to go as the ambassadorof God to it, to congratulate those who are gathered
together, and to glorify the Name. 2. Blessed in Jesus
Christ is he who shall be found worthy of such a
ministry, and you yourselves shall be glorified. Andif you have the will it is not impossible for you to do
this for the sake of the Name of God, even as the
neighbouring Churches have sent bishops, and othei S
presb}?ters and deacons.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XI
1. flepl Be QiXcovos TOV Sia/tovov CLTTO
di>opo<; fj,e/uLaprvpr)/nei Ov y 09 KOI vvv ev \6ytp deov
VTTijpeTei H,OL a/ia Peco 1
AyadoTroSi, dvSpl fi
09 ttTro 2v/3ta9 /iot aico\ov6e.l tiTrora
ot KOL fiapTvpovcriv vfjiiv, Kayu) ryv-jrep vp.G)v, on e&e^acrde avrovs, a>?
Kal v/ia? o tcvpios ol Se drt/Aacrai/re? ayrou?
\VTpa)0eir)<Tavev rfj %apiTt TOV Irjcrov Xptcrroi).
2. a<nrd^Tai ty/,a<? rj dyaTrrj rwvdSe\<j)(t)V
rwv ev
TpaidSi- oOev Kal jpd^aj vp.lv Sia Boyppou 7reyU^>-
devros dfj,a e/j,ol cnrb E^etrta)! /cat "^^vpvalwv els
\6yov Ttyu,?}?. Tifj^rjaei avrovs o tevpios I^erou?
X/>t(TT09, et9 o// eX7riov<riv crap/cl, tyv%f), 7ri>ev/J.aTi,
Trio-ret, dydjrp, opovoiq. eppcixrde ev
Irjaov, rf) xoivfj eXrriBi f)fJi&v.
2MYPNAIOI2 1PNATIO2
o KCU 0eo0op09, KK\rjcrla deov
Trarpo? ai TOU rjyaTrrjuevov I^croO Xptcrroi),
l Cor. i, 7 r)\erjfjLevrj ev iravrl -^apicrfiari, Tre7r\r)p(i)/jievr]
ev Trtcrrei at dyaTrrj, dwcrrepiJTO) overyal
d<yio-
1Lighfoot emends to Pafy on the grounds that this form is
justified by inscriptions, while Pttf is unknown, and g whichhas faisf implies this reading.
2<{o
IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS
XI
1. Bur concerning Philo, the deacon from Cilicia, Thanki
a man of good report, who is at present serving megr8etiugs
in the word of God, with Rheus Agathopous, an elect
man who is following me from Syria, and has
renounced this life ; these bear you witness (and I
also thank God on your behalf) that you received
them even as the Lord received you j
1 but may those
who treated them with disrespect be redeemed bythe grace of Jesus Christ. 2. The love of the
brethren at Troas salutes you ;and I am writing
thence to you by the hand of Burrhus, who was sent
with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnaeans as a markof honour. The Lord Jesus Christ shall reward them,on whom they hope in flesh and soul and spirit, in
faith, in love and in harmony. Farewell in Christ
Jesus, our common hope.
VI. IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS.
IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting
Church of God the Father and the BelovedJesus Christ, which has obtained mercy in everygift, and is filled with faith and love, and comesbehind in no gift, most worthy of God, and
1 Or possibly" even an may the Lord receive you."
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
<f>6p(i), rfj ov<rr)ev ^pvpvrj rfjs Atria?, ei>
ical \ow 6eov
I
1. AoaVw Itjaovv Xptcrroi rov 0eov rbv
u/ta? crofyiaavra evoifaa yap u/j.d<> Karrjpria-
fievovs ev d/ctvijTM Tricrret, axnrep Ka6r]\(apievov^ev T(p (rravpy rov Kvpiov Ir/aov XpiaroO crap/ci
Rom. i, 3 re Kal Trvevfiari /cat ij&paanevovs ev ayaTrrj ev r&
atfiuiTt Xpitrroi), TreTrX^po^o/j^/ieVof? et? rov
Kvpiov ryfjitav, a\rjO(!)<f ovra ereyevov<?
AafetS Kara
adptca, vlov deou Kara 6e\r)/ma KOI Svvafttv 6eov,1
yeyevvrj/mevov a\r)6ws e/c irapOevov, /3e/3a7rricr/j,evov
Mt. 8, is VTTO Iwdvvov, iva 7r\r)pco6f} Trdcra SiKaiocrvvr/ UTT
avrov- 2. aX^^w? eVl Tlovrtov HiXdrov Kal
u rerpdp^ov KaOrf\.w^vov vTrep rj/jt,wv ev
a(f)ov Kapirov f
)p.ei<;airo rov OeofjiaKa-
is. 6,26(11, piarov avrov irddov^, iva dprj avacnjfjLov etf TOI/?
es. io)
2 "
atwva? Sia TT}? dva<rrdaea)s ei<? rou9 07/01/9 /rat
TTio-roj)? avrov, eire ev Iou8a/ot? eire ev edvetriv,
Kph. 2, i eV evl aoofjiari rrjs eKK\fjcria<; avrov.
II
1. Taura ^ap trdvra eTradev 81 ^y
Kal d\r)6(t)<; eiraOev, a>? /cat
kavrov, ov% wcnrep aTTiaro rives
1 A Theodoret omit 0eoC and are followed by Lightfoot.3
Iva, ffiaduufy om. 0.
252
IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, i. I-H. i
gifted with holiness, the Church which is in
Smyrna in Asia abundant greeting in a blameless spirit and in the Word of God.
I
1. I GIVE glory to Jesus Christ, the God who has The faith
thus given you wisdom ;for I have observed that smyniaea
you are established in immoveable faith, as if nailed
to the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, both in flesh
and spirit, and confirmed in love by the blood
of Christ, being fully persuaded as touching our
Lord, that he is in truth of the family of David
according to the flesh, God s son by the will and
power of God, truly born of a Virgin, baptised byJohn that " all righteousness might be fulfilled byhim," 2. truly nailed to a tree l in the flesh for our
sakes under Pontius Pilate and Herod the Tetrarch,
(and of its fruit are we from his divinely blessed
Passion) that " he might set up an ensign"
for all
ages through his Resurrection, for his saints and
believers, whether among the Jews, or among the
heathen, in one body of his Church.
II
1. FOR he suffered all these things for us that we Against
might attain salvation, and he truly suffered even as Docetlsm
he also truly raised himself, not as some unbelievers
1"Tree" is not expressed in the Greek: but seems to
be implied by the "fruit" in the next sentence, though theexact meaning of the passage is obscure.
2 53
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
\e<yov<riv,TO BOKCIV avrov TreTrovOevai
,avTol TO
fTC9 Kal Ka6a><f<*)povov<rn>,
avTots, ova-iv da ta/.tdroit Kal
Ill
1. Eycb yap xal /JLCTO, TT/V avdaTa<n,v ev aapK\ai/TOV ol8a teal iria Tevca ovra. 2. Kal ore Trpo?
Cf. Luke TOU? TTepl YLeTOov rfkdev, ed>rj ai>Tol<; Att/Sere,24, 89 I -x i / \ > ? * \ C--
fj.e Kai toere, em ou/c ei/ii oaL^oviov/cat ev0v<; avrov tftyavro Kal eVt-
aapKi avrov KOITq>
TOVTO Kal QavaTov KaT(f)p6vr}(rav,
vTrep Qavarov, 3. /tera Se T^avrol 1? Kal <rvv7riv
a>9
trTevcrav,
ACU 10, 41 rjvpedrj&avavdarao iv
Kai-rrep
IV
1. TaOra Be Trapaivw v/j,iv, ajaTrrjToi, cleats
OTI Kalvfj.ei<;
OI/T<U? exeTG, irpo^)V\daa(a Beu/ia<?
a-rro T&V6ripiu>v
TO)V avOpwrro^op^xov, ov<j ov
fiovov Bel vfJLas yu,^ TrapaBe^ea-dai, aXA. el BvvaTov
avvavrav,2^ovov Be irpocrev^eade.
8virep
edv TT&)? ^eravoijawa-iv, oTrep BVCTKO\OV,TOVTOV Be %ei e^ova-iav lijaovf X/J/CTTO?, TO
1irvfv/j.an GLC, aT/ior A.
a ffwavrav EG, ffvvavrav avrots LAC.BC(S), GLA.
a-54
IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, 11. i-iv. i
say, that his Passion was merely in semblance, but
it is they who are merely in semblance, and even
according to their opinions it shall happen to them,and they shall be without bodies and phantasmal.
Ill
1. FOR I know and believe that he was in the The Reur
flesh even after the Resurrection. 2. And when he SjRSh"
came to those with Peter he said to them :"
Take,handle me and see that I am not a phantom without a
body."And they immediately touched him and
believed, being mingled both with his flesh and
spirit. Therefore they despised even death, andwere proved to be above death. 3. And after his
Resurrection he ate and drank with them as a beingof flesh, although he was united in spirit to the
Father.
IV
1 . Now I warn you of these things, beloved, warning
knowing that you also are so minded. But I guard heretical
you in advance against beasts in the form of men, teacher*
whom you must not only not receive, but if it is
possible not even meet, but only pray for them, if
perchance they may repent, difficult though that
be, but Jesus Christ who is our true life has the
255
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
d\r)8ivov rj/mwv %r)v. 2. 4 yap TO Sofcelv1 ravra
VTTO TOV icvplov f)p,wv, Kayo) TO 8orceii-
ri Se teal kavTov efcSoTOV BeSwKa TV
aTw, 7T/309 irvp, 717369 /Jid^aipav, Trpos 6)jpi a ;
6771)9 fia^aipa^ 77119 6eov, /iera^
v 0eov fj-ovov ev TU> o^o/xart Irjcrov
Phil. 4, is et9 TO crvpTraOelv ai>T(pTrdvTa V7ro/j,eva), avTOv
TOV T\iOV d
1. "Ov T4z/e9 a7t ooi5i Te9 dpvovvTai, fia\\ov
VTT avTov, 6We9 ffvvrj yopoi TOV
7rpocj)i]Tiai ovSe o vo/u,o9 Ma)uo"&)9,
avbpa TradrjjAaTa. 2. /cat7a/> 7re/)t rj/jicov TO
(fipovovcriv. T (, yap fj.6 axpe\i TI$, el e/t-ie
TOV & Kvpiov /JLOV /3\ao-(f)r)/jiei, fj,rj o/ioXoywi
o 8e TOVTO \eya}^s
TeXei<w9 OVTOV
i, wvi>etcpt)<f)6pos.
3. Ta Se ovo^araOVTO, amcrTa, OVK eSo^ev poi e
aXXa fj-ri^e yevoiTo fioi ai/TWV fiv^/^ovevetv,
ov eTCLvorjcrwcnv et9 TO Tra^o?, o O~TIV
1 Here and elsewhere Bg read TV SoKtry against G whichR
2
1
256
2 add. -ytvofifvov GL.1
\t-yov EC, n)j \tytav OLA.
IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, iv. i-v. 3
power over this. 2. For if it is merely in semblance
that these things were done by our Lord I am also a
prisoner in semblance. And why have I given
myself uj>
to death, to fire, to the sword, to wild
beasts ? Because near the sword is near to God,with the wild beasts is with God
;in the name of
Jesus Christ alone am I enduring all things, that I
may suffer with him, and the perfect man himself
gives me strength.
1. THERE are some who ignorantly deny him, but Against
rather were denied by him, being advocates of death
rather than of the truth. These are they whomneither the prophecies nor the law of Moses
persuaded, nor the gospel even until now, nor our
own individual sufferings. 2. For they have the same
opinion concerning us. For what does anyone profit
me if he praise me but blaspheme my Lord, and do
not confess that he was clothed in flesh ? But he
who says this has denied him absolutely and is
clothed with a corpse. 3. Now I have not thought
right to put into writing their unbelieving names ;
but would that I might not even remember them,until they repent concerning the Passion, which
is our resurrection.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VT
1. MrySei? tr\avd(r8co ical ra CTroupdvta teal77
&6a rfav dyyeXwv KOI ol dp^ovres oparoi re teal
doparoi, edv pr) Trto-revo-caa-iv els TO alpa XpiaTof),ML it, 12 /ca/ceiVot?
>cpi(ri<;eariv- 6 ^wpaiv ^capetTa). TOTTO?
/MrjSeva (frvaiovTco TO yap o\ov ecrrlv TTkrTtS /mi
dyaTrrj, wv ovSev Trpo/ce/cpnai. 2. Kara/j-ddere Be
TOU? erepoSogovvras et ? rr/y X^P IV I 7?
" ^ XpicrroOT^I/ et? ^/ia? e\.0ov(rav, TTW? eVaimW e/crty TJ?
yvwfAT) rov Oeov. irepl or/dirt)? ov /j.6\et, avrois,ov Trepl xrfP a<
>>
v 7re/^ op(f)avov, ov Trepl 6\ifto-
pevov, oil Trepl SeSepevov r) \\vju,ei>ovll ov irepl
TI 8ii}r(t)VTO<;.
VII
1. Ey^apicrrta? /cat
TO /i?; 6fjLO\ojeiv TTJV ev^apiarriav adp/fa elvai rov
arwTrjpos ->]p,S>v Ivjaov \pia~TOV TTJV inrep ra>v
dfiapriftiv rjpwv 7raOovo-av, rjv TTJ yjpr)cnoTir)Ti. 6
Trarijp tfyeipev. ol ovv dvTt,\eyovT6<; TT) oa>pearov
Oeov (Tvr)Tovv-e<; dTroOvrjcrKovaiv crvvefyepev 8e
auToZ? dyaTrdv, iva KOI dvacrraxriv. 2. vrpeTro^9
e&rlv airk^aQai ra>v roiovrcov teal fi^re rear
ISiav Trepl avrwv \a\eiv (A^re icoivfj, irpocfkyziv Be
,58
1\t\v/j.tvov BGL, owi. AC.
1vpttrov BA(L), Kptirov obv Gg.
IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, vi. i-vn. 2
VI.
1. LET no one be deceived ;even things in heaven Theuni-
and the glory of the angels, and the rulers visible e^udg
and invisible, even for them there is a judgment if
they do not believe on the blood of Christ. "He
that receiveth let him receive." Let not office exalt
anyone, for faith and love is everything, and nothinghas been preferred to them. 2. But mark those The un-
t i .. 1 1 p Christianwho have strange opinions concerning the grace or behaviour
Jesus Christ which has come to us, and see how ol heretics
contrary they are to the mind of God. For love
they have no care, none for the widow, none for the
orphan, none for the distressed, none for the
afflicted, none for the prisoner, or for him released
from prison, none for the hungry or thirsty.
VII
1. THEY abstain from Eucharist and prayer, because Heretics
they do not confess that the Eucharist is the flesh of l^harist
our Saviour Jesus Christ who suffered for our sins,
which the Father raised up by his goodness. Theythen who deny the gift of God are perishing in their
disputes ; but it were better for them to have love,
that they also may attain to the Resurrection.
2. It is right to refrain from such men and not
even to speak about them in private or in public, but
to give heed to the prophets and especially to the
259
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
w TO 7ra#o9 rj/^lv Be8^\a)rai Kai 77
rere\eLo}rai. TOI)? Be //epttr/cioti? (frevyere a>9
fcafc&v.
VIII
1. ITa^re? rw eVi07co7rft) d/coXovdelre, to?
Xpi<TTO?TOJ TTCLTpl, KOA, Tft) 7TpeCT/3uTe/)/i) O><? T0?9
a,7ro<rTO\ot9. TOI)? Se Sia/aWu? evrpeTrecrde d>9
evTO\rjv. fJirjBels %<w/3t9roO eVfcr/coTrof ri
TWV dvrjKovrwv et9 T^V KK\t]cr(,av.
fieftaia ev^apia-ria rjyeia da), rj VTTO eVt-
cricoTrov ovcra r)w av avro? eTrtrpe^frj. 2. O7rot az>
(fiavfj 6 7r/cro7ro9, e t TO 7rXr)^o9 ^Tw,1
wajrepOTTOV av TI lijcrovs X/ot<TTo 9,
2e/cet 77 Ka6o\iicr)
eKK\r]crla. OVK e%6v ecrriv%&>pi9
TOI) eTricrKOTrov ovre
/3a7TTieiv ovre dyaTrrjv iroielv aXX o af eVeti/O9
SoKifida-ij, TOVTO KOL T&) ^ew evdpecrTov, iva
da(f)a\e<? 17 /cal /3{3aiov Trdv o Trpdcra ere.3
IX
v <TTIV \oi7roi
Kaipov^eoy /cat TrL(TK07rov elbevai. o TI/AWV Ijria-KOTrov VTTO
Oeov TTi/jt,r)Taf 6 \d6pa eTricrKOTrov ri irpdcrawv
1
^TCU B, ?(TTa) Gg.3
iTjff. Xp. BA, Xp. Ijjor. GL.3
irpiia-fffTe BSA(g), itpA.ffff(raL GL.*
ii/j.as Bg(SA) KO.I GL,"
it is reasonable to return to sober
ness, and ... to repent."
260
IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, VH. 2-ix. i
Gospel, in which the Passion has been revealed to
us and the Resurrection has been accomplished.But flee from divisions as the beginning of evils.
VIII
1. SEE that you all follow the bishop, as Jesus Submission
Christ follows the Father, and the presbytery as ifBishop and
it were the Apostles. And reverence the deacons as "ie
tr * *-< t T . f ii Presbyteri
the command of God. Let no one do any or the
things appertaining to the Church without the
bishop. Let that be considered a valid Eucharist
which is celebrated by the bishop, or by one whomhe appoints. 2. Wherever the bishop appears let the
congregation be present ; just as wherever Jesus
Christ is, there is the Catholic Church. It is not
lawful either to baptise or to hold an"agape"
1
without the bishop ;but whatever he approve, this
is also pleasing to God, that everything which youdo may be secure and valid.
IX
1. MOREOVER it is reasonable for us to return to Honour
soberness, while we still have time to repent towards BishopGod. It is good to know God and the bishop. Hewho honours the bishop has been honoured by God ;
he who does anything without the knowledge of the
1
Agape means " love"
: the name was given to some kindof religious meal. The context hero suggests that it is a
synonym for the Eucharist, but the point is doubted by somescholars. In the A.V. of Jud. 12 it is translated "Love
feasts."
361
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
T(p 8(aj36\cp \arpevei. 2. rrdvra ovv vuiv ev
%dptri TrepKraevero)- aioi yap ecrre. Kara irdvra
/* dv7ravaare, Kal J/^a? If/croD? Xptcrro?. arrovra
fj,e Kal Trdpovra r/yaTDJaare. a/iot/9^1
vjuv o Beos,
St* oj^ Trdvra VTrop-evovres avrov revgecrde.
1. 4>/X&)^a Kal Peov2A.yado7rovv, of t
drjcrdv /JLOI els \6yov Oeov, /caXw?
V7ro8et;dfAVOi a>9 Bia/covovs deov *ot /cat eu^apicr-
rovcriv ro3 Kvpift) VTrep vfjbwv, art ayrou? a^eTraycrare
/tara Trayra rpbirov. ovBev v[juv ov firj airo\elrai.
HTiui.1,16 2. dvri^rv^ov vp.wv TO TTvevp,d IAOV Kal ra Secr/ua
a 01)^ v7reprj(f)ai ;(TaT ov$
eTrato-%vi>@r)creTai 1}
XI
1. H Trpoaev^i] vputv dirriXdev tVtT>/f e/c/cX?;-
ai T/)^ tV Aj/Tio^eia T/}? "Svplas,o9ev Be&-
ytti/o? deoTrp7recrrdroi<f Secr/aot? Trdvras dcnrd-
fo/iat, oi)/c coi/ ato<> exeiOev elvai, ecr^aro?&v Kara 0e\r)/j,a 8 Karrj^icodtjv, OVK ex
aXX eV a3iro9 ^eof)- ;v ev-o,ai re\eiav
oiftei G, &,uef\(/*Tai g(A), retribuat (= ayu/)9oi?) L.
J B has rciiov and it is possible that this, also found in g, is
right, but Pf oi/ is transcriptionally more probable.8 0OU BA, XptffTOV SfOV G(L).4 i\*lt BAg, irro-TJj GL.
262
IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, ix. i-xi. i
bishop is serving the devil. 2. Let all things then
abound to you in grace, for you are worthy. In all
respects you have refreshed me, and may Jesus Christ
give refreshment to you. You have loved me in myabsence, and in my presence. God is your reward,and if for his sake you endure all things, you shall
attain to him.
1. You did well to receive as deacons of God, Thanks to
Philo and Rheus Agathopous, who followed me in the
cause of God ;and they also give thanks to the
Lord for your sake that you refreshed them in every
way. Assuredly shall nothing be lost for you. 2.
May my spirit be for your life, and my bonds, which
you treated neither with haughtiness nor shame.
And he who is perfect hope, Jesus Christ, shall not
be ashamed of you.
XI
1. YOUR prayer reached the Church which is in The church
Antioch in Syria, and I greet all men as one who tns>rl
*
comes thence in bonds which are most seemly in
God s sight, though I am not worthy to be from
thence, for I am the least of them;but by the will
of God I have been thought worthy, not that I amconscious of deserts,
1 but by the grace of God, and
1Or, possibly,
"
by my own complicity"
263
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Bofffjvai, iva ev rfj Trpocrev^f) vfjiwv deov
2. Iva ovv v/.io)V Te\iov yevriTai TO epyov Kal TTI
7779 Kal ev ovpavy, irpiTrei els ri/jirjv 6eov %eipo-
rovrjaat TIJV eKK\rjcr[av vp-wv OeoTrpecrftevTrjv, et? TO
yevop.evov ev ^vpial
avj^aprjvai auroiv, ort
elpi] revoveriv KCU ajreXajBov TO iSiov /Aeyedo? Kal
TdO^ avTois TO iSiov cra>/J.aTeiov.3.
t ovv 0eov zaj;iov Trpayfj,a, Tre^-^rai Tiva
vpeTepwv yuer eTTicrroX?;?, iva avv^o^da-r] TTJV
KCLTO, 6eov ayrois yevonevrjv evSiav, xal OTI\i/j.evo<i
jj$r) eTvy%avovz
TT) 7rpoaev%fj V/JLWV. Te\eioi
oi/re? reXeia, Kal tfrpoveiTe. 6e\ov<riv<yap vpfiv
ev TTpdcro eiv 6ebs erotyuo? et? TO
XII
1. AcrTra^eTai u/ia? r> dydir^ TWVev TpcodSi, odev Kal
<ypd(f>a)vfu.lv Sia
.eT* e/ioO a/^a E0eo-/oi?, TO?? aSeX-
, 05 KaTci iravra fie aveTravcrev, KOI
o(j)e\ov TrdvTes avTOv e^Lfiovvro, ovTa e
6eov BiaKovias. apetyeTai avTov f)
irdvTa. 2. acr7rd%o/j.at TOV d^iodeov eVtcr KOTTOV
Kal OeoTrpeTTes Trpeo-ftvTepiov Kal TOV$ o~vvSov\ovs
SiaKovovs Kal TOW? KaT av&pa Kal Koivfj
ev ovofiaTL I^croO X/Ji(7TOi) Kal TTJ aapKi1 lv 2vpla B(A)g, ?coj Supios GL. * 6tov BLA, ora. Gg.8
t-rvx.ov B. 4irapsx*" S, iropacrx*^ Gg.
8 Boppou B ; the spelling of this varies considerably bothhere and in Eph. ii, 1, and Philad. xi, 2. It is possible that
BJppos, which has some support in L is really right.
264
INGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, xi. I-XH. 2
I pray that this may be given to me to the end, andthat by your prayers I may attain to God. 2. In
order then that your work may be perfect both on
earth and in heaven, your Church ought to appointfor the honour of God a delegate of God to go to
Syria, and congratulate them that they have gained
peace, and have recovered their proper greatness, andthat their proper constitution has been restored.
3. It appeared to me therefore a deed worthy of
God for you to send one of your number with a
letter to join in extolling the tranquillity which theyhave obtained from God, and that through your
prayers they were now gaining a haven. As youare perfect, so also may your counsel be perfect. Forif you desire to do well God is ready to help you.
XII
1. THE love of the brethren who are at Troas Greeting*
salutes you, whence I am writing to you by Burrhus,from TTOW
whom you together with the Ephesians your brothers
sent with me, and he has in every way refreshed
me. Would that all imitated him, for he is a patternof the ministry of God. In all things grace shall
reward him. 2. I salute the godly bishop, and the
revered presbytery, and the deacons my fellow-
servants, and you all, individually and together, in
the name of Jesus Christ, and in his flesh and blood,
261;
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Kal TO) etffJMTl, vrdOei re /cat avaardcrei
p T fcctl TrvevfjLctTiKf], ev evorrjTi Oeov KOI
v/j.G)v- %dpi<i vp.lv, eXeo?, elpi^vrj, viropovr) Sid
XIII
1. *Ao"7rafo/iai TOU? OIKOVS rwvdBe\<f>(it)v fiov avv
teal rKvoi<t Kal ra? TrapOevovs ra? Xt^o-
. eppwcrOe fj.oi ev Svvd/j.eL vrarpo?.1
/ia? OtXeoi/ (rvv /J,ol u>v, 2. dcnrd^o-
rov oiKov Taouta?,2
f)v v%ofi,ai k
Kal dydirr) aapKifcfi re Kal
d<T7rdo/jLat
v
A\Kijvt TO Trodrjrov pot ovopa,
&d<pvovrov dffvyKpiTov Kal JLvreKVOV Kal
KO.T ovopa. epptoade ev ^dptn 6eov.
HPO2 IIOAYKAPHON IFNATIO2.
171/aTio?, o Kal eo^6po9, \\o\vKdp7rw ITTI-
va) VTTO 0eov Trarpo? /cat KvpLov Irjcrov
, TrXetcrra
1irarpAt LA, irverfuoroj G(g)
"
spirit." The difference in
MSS would be between irpj and TVI.8 Taovtas GL, Taovias Ag.
266
IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP
by his Passion and Resurrection both of flesh and
spirit, in union with God and with you. Grace be
to you, mercy, peace and endurance for ever.
XIII
1. I SALUTE the families of my brethren with their Final
wives and children, and the maidens who are calleder
widows. Farewell in the power of the Father.
Philo who is with me greets you. 2. I salute the
house of Tavia, and pray that she be confirmed in
faith and love, both of the flesh and spirit. I salute
Alee, a name most dear to me, and the incomparable
Daphnus, and Eutecnus,1 and all others by their
several names. Farewell in the grace of God.
VII. IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP.
Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to Polycarp, Greeting
who is bishop of the Church of the Smyrnaeans,or rather has for his bishop God the Father andthe Lord Jesus Christ, abundant greeting.
1 It is not impossible that fii-rfKvov is an adjective meaningwith good children," and referring to Daphnus. Zalm
this view,
267
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
I
1. A7ro8e%o//ei>o9GOV rrjv ev OeSt yvca/j,r}v rjSpaa-
o>9 eVt rrerpav aKLvrjrov, V7rep8oda), Kara-
gifaOels rov irpocrwTrov crov rov a/noyiov, ov
6vaifj,r)v ev 6ew. 2. TrapaicaXco ae ev ^dpiri ft
ev&eSvcrat, irpocrdelvai rc5 8po^w <rov Kal Traz/ra?
irapaKokelv, iva crwfavrai. K&tKi <rov rov
TOTTOV ev Trdar) TTifjL\eia a-aprctfcfj re Kal Trveu/jLa-
Tiicf) TT}? evaxrecos (f>povTie, 175 oit&ev afieivov,
Trdvraf (3d<rTa%e, a>9 Kal <r& 6 tcvpios Trdvrwv
Kph. 4, 2 ave^ov ev dydTry, wairep Kal Trowels. 3. irpoaev-
^at? tr^oXafe aStaXetTrrot?- alrov a-vvecriv
irXeiova ^9 e^et9 yprjyopet aKOi/jirjrov Trvevpa
Kefcrrjpevo^. rot9 /tar avSpa Kara Qfj,or)6eiavMt 8, 17 deov \d\ei" irdvrwv ras vocrovs ftdcrra^e cb?
07TOV Tr\el(i)V /C07T09, 7TO\V
II
1. KaXou9 fjbaQrjras eav<pi\fj<$, xdpt$ aoi OVK
fj,a\\ov TOU9 \oi/j,orepov<>ev Trpaorrjri
vrroraaae. ov vrav rpavfia rfj avrfj e^TrXdarpwOeparreverai. rov<f 7rapovcr/Aov<; e
/a/S/oo^a?9 reave.
Mt. 10, 16 2.<f>p6vi/j,o$ >yivov
a>9 o1
0049 ev arcaaiv Kal a/ce/oato?
et? del W9 ~n Trepicrrepd. Sia rovro aapKiKo? el
Kal TrvevfjiariKos,f
(va ra<j>atv6fj,evd
aov et9 rrpocr-
1 & om. G, but the parallelism with i\ Trfpia-rtpa shows that
this is only an accident.
268
IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, i. 1-11. 2
1. WELCOMING your godly mind which is fixed as salutation
if on immovable rock, I glory exceedingly that it t^tion to1
was granted me to see your blameless face wherein I diligence
would fain have pleasure in God. 2. I exhort you to
press forward on your course, in the grace wherewith
you are endued, and to exhort all men to gainsalvation. Vindicate your office with all diligence,both of the flesh and spirit. Care for unity, for
there is nothing better. Help all men, as the Lordalso helps you ; suffer all men in love, as you indeed
do. 3. Be diligent with unceasing prayer. Entreat
for wisdom greater than you have, be watchful and
keep the spirit from slumbering. Speak to each
individually after the manner of God. " Bear the
sicknesses" of all as a perfect athlete. 1 Where the
toil is greatest, is the gain great.
II
1. IF you love good disciples, it is no credit to you; The need
rather bring to subjection by your gentleness the flfl8
more troublesome. Not all wounds are healed by weaker
the same plaster. Relieve convulsions by fomenta-r
tions. 2." Be prudent as the serpent
"
in all things" and pure as the dove
"
for ever. For this reason youconsist of flesh ar|d spin tv, that you may deal tenderly
1 No other translation is possible: "athlete" was, boththen and later, a favourite name for Christians who strove to
excel in virtue, especially in ascetic practices.
269
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
WTTOV KoKatcevys rd 8e aopara airci 2Va <roi
b<f \eirrr) Kal
rrepicrcrevr]*;. 3. o Kaipb? aTrairei ere, a>
ei? TO
TO ^6yu.a d<f>0apcriaKal faij alwvio*;, irepl
<TI "jreTreicrat. Kara Trdvra crov avrfyv^ov eyareal ra Seo-/u-a /xou, a ^a
Ill
1. Ot So/eowTe? d^iOTTiffToi elvai real erepo&i-
>9 a/c/j.(ov
V TO&epe<T0cu
Kal vttcav. /j,d\i(TTa
deov Trdvra vTro^evetv T^ytta? Se?, JW ical
7/ia9 v7ro/jLivr). 2. ir\eov tnrovSaios yivovov el. TOU9 Kaipovs tcaTa/jidvdave. rov vjrep
xaipov Trpoar&otca, rov a^povov, rbv doparov, TOI>
Si ?7//.a9 oparov, rov d^lnj\d(prirov, rov drraOr), rov
Sir)fJ,d<? Tradrjrov, rbv Kara Trdvra rporrov BS
i7/ia9 vTro/j.eivavra.
IV
1. Xr}yoat /u,^ d^iekeicrdwaav perd rbv Kvpiovav avrwv fyovriffrr)? eao. /j,rjSev avev
IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, a. 2-iv. i
with the things which appear visibly ; but pray that
the invisible things may be revealed to you, that youmay lack nothing and abound in every gift. 3. Thetime calls on you to attain unto God, just as pilots
require wind, and the storm-tossed sailor seeks a
harbour. 1 Be sober as God s athlete. The prize2
is
immortality and eternal life, of which you have been
persuaded. In all things I am devoted to you, I
and my bonds, which you loved.
Ill
1. LET not those that appear to be plausible, but Against
teach strange doctrine, overthrow you. Stand firm as
an anvil which is smitten. The task of greatathletes is to suffer punishment and yet conquer.But especially must we endure all things for the
sake of God, that he also may endure us. 2. Bemore diligent than you are. Mark the seasons.
Wait for him who is above seasons, timeless, invisible,who for our sakes became visible, who cannot be
touched, who cannot suffer, who for our sakes
accepted suffering, who in every way endured for oursakes.
IV
1. LET not the widows be neglected. Be yourself His duty to
their protector after the Lord. Let nothing be done Se"huh
1 The general meaning of this passage is fairly clear, butthe details are hopelessly obscure. Possibly something has
dropped out of the text.*6fpa means a "
money-prize," which was given in some of
the Greek games instead of theffTf<pa.voj or crown.
271
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
trov yivicrOa) /jbrjSe crv dvev Oeov ri Trpda-cre, orrepov8e
7rpd<T<Ti<;evardOei. 2. rrvKvorepov trvva-
ywyal yivecrflwa-av eg ovofiaro? rrdvras tyrei.i Tim.
,2 3. gouXou? Koi Sov\a<? /j,r) vTTeprjffrdvet d\\a yti^Se
avrol (jivcnovadcocrav, X\ et? So^av Oeov 7r\ov
8ov\V6TC0<rav, "va KpecrTovos \.ev6epia<fCLTTO 6eov
rv^eotrtv, yiu; epdraxrav UTTO rov KOIVOU e\evde-
povcrOcu, ivafitr;
Sot Xot evpedaxriv e
1, Ta9 KdKorexyias {fret/ye , /j,a\\ov Be ireplTovratv o/u\iai> TTOioO. rat?
d8e\(j)at<; /JLOV irpoa-
\d\ei, dya.Trav rbv Kvpiov Kal rot? o-y/i^tot?
dptceicrOai crap/cl Kal irvev^an, o//,0ia)9 teal rot?
aSe\<ot5 /iou 7rapdyye\\e ev ovop^n Ir)(rov
Kph.5 S5. 29Xpt<7ToO, dyaTTO-V Ttt? (TVfjL/3ioV<; O)? 6 KVptOS TTJV
eKK\tjcriav. 2. et rt? Svvarai ev dyveia /Aeveiv el?
rifj,rjv rrj<f trap/co? TOI) Kvpiov, ev aKavyrjaia
fteverfi). eav Kav^arjTai, avrcoXero, real eav
~<yva)cr6fj7r\eov rov e
$e TO 49 yaftovcri KOI ral<;
rov eTTifTKOTTov rrjv evwaiv Troieiadai, iva 6yd/j,o<;
TI Kara Kvpiov Kal p.rj Kar emdv^lav. rrdvra els
0eov ytveaOw.
VI
1. T eTria-KOTrm Trpoae-^ere, *va Kal o
vri^rv)(ov eyw TO>I> vrroraacrofievwv r>
eTuo-KOTry, rrpeafivrepois, StaKovow Kal /ier
272
IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, iv. i-vi. i
without your approval, and do nothing yourself with
out God, as indeed you do nothing ; stand fast.
2. Let the meetings be more numerous. Seek all
by their name. 3. Do riot be haughty to slaves,
either men or women ; yet do not let them be puffed
up, but let them rather endure slavery to the gloryof God, that they may obtain a better freedom from
God. Let them not desire to be set free at the
Church s expense, that they be not found the slaves
of lust.
1. FLEE from evil arts, but rather preach against The need
them. Speak to my sisters that they love the Lord, ancTofy
and be content with their husbands in flesh and in *r
bo
s
^ineBCe
spirit. In the same way enjoin on my brothers in boasting
the name of Jesus Christ " to love their wives as
the Lord loved the Church." 2. If any man can
remain in continence to the honour of the flesh of the
Lord let him do so without boasting. If he boast heis lost, and if it be made known except to the
bishop, he is polluted. But it is right for men andwomen who marry to be united with the consent of
the bishop, that the marriage be according to the
Lord and not according to lust. Let all things bedone to the honour of God.
VI
1. GIVE heed to the bishop, that God may also give Advice to
heed to you. I am devoted to those who are subject munilto the bishop, presbyters, and deacons ; and may it be
273
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
av-rwv IJLOL TO /ie/?09 yevoiTo cr^elv ev dew,<rwy-
KOTTiaT aXXifXots, <rvvad\eiT, crvvrpe^ere, a-vfi-
7rdo~%T, o-vyKoi/Jtdcrde, avveyeipecrde o>9 6eovii rim. 2, 4
oiKovofjioi Kol TrdpeSpoi Kal vTTrjperai. 2. dpe-(rtcT w cnparevecrde, a<> ov Kal ra o^rwvia
KOfJii^ecrOe pr) T49 v^wv Seaeproop evpeOfj. TO
fidTTTMTfAa vfjiwv fj,ei>6TO) o>9 O7T\a, r) Trtcrrt? tw?
7repiK<j)a\aia, rj aydirr) co? Bopv, r) inrofjiovr} <o?
7ravG7r\ia. TO, BeTroatTa vp,wv TO, epya vp,wv, iva
ra aKKeirra1V/JLWV aia KOfticrricrde. /jiaKpo8v/j,)j-
<ra,T ovv /ter a\\r)\wv ev Trpaor^ri, a>9 6 ^609
V/AWV.
VII
1. E-TreiS?; 77 /cfc\rjcria 17 ev Ai/rto^eta rf)<f
a>9 e8tj\(odr) fj,oi, 8ia rrjv trpoa-
Kayo) v6v/ju>Tpo<> eyevofjLrjv ev
6eov, edv-nep Bta rov traOelv Oeov
), et9 TO evpeOrjval /j,e ev rp dvaa-rdae^2. Trpeirei, Tlo\vKap7re deo/jiaKapi-
e, (rv/JtftovXtov dya<yeiv OeoirpeTricrrarov Kal
yeiporovrjcrai riva, ov d yairt^rov \iav e^ere Kal
aoKVov, 09 Bwijcrerai ^eoSpo/xo9 KaXela-daf TOVTOT
Kara^iwcrac, iva iropevOels ct9 ^vpiav S
Tr)v aoKvov dydTrtjv 49 86av Oeov 3.
1 The use of the Latin words is remarkable: Stfftprvp-
desertor, ^tvS<rtra= depo8ita, and &KKtirra= accepta.2 5io r^jv trpo<TtvXT]v G Sin rf;j irpofffvx^s Lg.8 ai affrdffti GL, alri}fffi
"
through your intercession"
gA.
274
IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, vi. i-vn. 3
mine to have my lot with them in God. Labour withone another, struggle together, run together, suffer
together, rest together, rise up together as God s
stewards and assessors and servants. 2. Be pleasingto him in whose ranks you serve, from whom youreceive your pay, let none of you be found a
deserter. Let your baptism remain as your arms,
your faith as a helmet, your love as a spear, yourendurance as your panoply, let your works be
your deposits that you may receive the back-pay1 due
to you. Be therefore long-suffering with one anotherin gentleness, as God is with you. May I have joyin you always.
VII
1. SINCE the Church which is in Antioch has peacethrough your prayers, as it has been reported to me, in Antiool
I was myself the more encouraged in the freedomfrom care given by God, if I may but attain to Godthrough my sufferings, that I may be found your dis
ciple at the resurrection. 2 2. You ought, O Polycarp,most blessed of God, to summon a godly council, andelect someone who is very dear to you and is zealous,who can be called God s courier ; appoint him to goto Syria to glorify your zealous love to the glory of
God. 3. A Christian has no power over himself, but
1 It was the custom in the Roman army to pay to thesoldiers only the half of any gratuities allowed them. Theother half was "
deposited"
in a regimental savings bank, andwas paid out to each soldier, when, and if, he was honourablydischarged from the service.
3 Or perhaps" a disciple at your resurrection."
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
e^ovaiav OVK e%et, d\\a Beat o
TOVTO TO epjov Oeov eo~Tiv KOI vpwv, OTO.V avTo
aTrapricr rjTe. irio Tevb) yap Trj ^dpiTi, ore erot/ioi
eVre ei? einrouav Beat avrj/cgvcrfiv. etSo)? vp,&v TO
(TVVTOVOV TT}? a\i]0eias, Si* oXiywv
VIII
1. ETrel 1Tracrat? rai? e/cX^crtat9 OVK
r)Svvij6i]i>
ypdijrat, Sia TOe%al<$>vr)<>
irXelv /j,eairo
et? Nea7roA.tr, a>? TO 6e\r)/j,a TTpoa-Taa-a-ei,
Tal<f e/jLTrpoo-Qev KK\r)a-iais, &>? Oeov
KKTr)fJl,eVOf, 6i9 TO KOI aVTOVS TO ttVTO
(ol fjiev Svvd/jievoi, ireoys fre^-^ai, ol $e
Sia TO>V VTTO aov7rejjLTrofj,evK>v,
iva S
alwvlw epyw,}2 a? ato? wv. 2.
% ov6/jiaTO<fKCU Trjv TOV
crvv 6Xw TO> OLKfp avTrjs Kal TWV TKva)V. dcnrd-
byu,at "ATTaXoy TOV dyaTrrjTov /AOV.
TOV fj,e\\ovTa KaTaiovcrdai TOV 619
iropevetrOai. e&Tai rj %a/)t9 /^6r avTOV Sia
TravTos teal TOV 7re/i7roz/T09 avTOV Tio\vrcdp7rov.8. eppwaOat u/ia9 8ia Traz/To? eV 6eG> r/ftwv Lrjcrov
Xpto-TW et/%o/.icu, eV c5 Sia/aeivrjre ev evoTijTt, Oeov
teal eTTia-fcoTrf). acTTrafo/iat "AX/CTjv, TO TrodrjTov
fjioi ovo/Jia. eppwo~6e ev
1tirti GA, ^Trel olv Lg.
2 The combination of singular and plural is very strange.L makes all singular, A all plural. The punctuation givenis in the main Lightfoot s, but even so the sentence is
unsatisfactory.
276
IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, VH. S-YIII. 3
gives his time to God. This is the work of God and
of yourselves, when you complete it. For I believe in
the grace of God, that you are ready to do the gooddeeds which are proper for God. I exhort you byno more than these few lines, for I recognise yourfervour for the truth.
VIII
1. SINCE I could not write to all the Churches Request for
because of my sudden sailing from Troas to Neapolisl
witTtoP t0
as the will of God enjoins, you shall write as one other
possessing the mind of God to the Churches on the
road in front of me, that they also shall treat me in
the same way (let those who can send messengers,and the others send letters through those whomyou send, that you
2may be glorified by a memorable
deed), as is worthy of you.2. I greet all by name, and the wife of the Final
Procurator 3 with the whole house of herself and her ^
children. I greet my beloved Attalus. I greet himwho shall be appointed to go to Syria. Grace will
be with him through all, and with Polycarp, whosends him. 3. I bid you farewell always in our God,Jesus Christ ; may you remain in him in the unityand care of God. I greet Alee, a name very dear to
me. Farewell in the Lord.
1 The modern Cavalla, on the coast of Macedonia, between
Constantinople and Salonica ; the Roman road comes downto the sea there, and is still in fair preservation.
a Modern English obscures the fact that this "
you"
is
plural. The others are singular.1Or, perhaps,
" of Epitropug."
277
THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TOTHE PHILIPPIANS.
THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TOTHE PHILIPPIANS.
POLYCARP was the Bishop of Smyrna in the first
half of the second century, and was martyred, in all
probability, on February 23rd, 155 A.D., at the age of
eighty-six. He had been a disciple of John, and
opinions differ as to whether this John was the son
of Zebedee, or John the Presbyter.
According to Irenaeus lPolycarp wrote several
epistles, but only one is extant. This is the epistlesent to the Philippians in connection with Ignatius.The object of the epistle is apparently partly to
warn the Philippians against certain disorders in the
Church at Philippi, arid especially against apostasy ;
but it appears to have been immediately called for
by the desire of the Philippians to make a collection
of the letters of Ignatius. They had written to
Polycarp to help him in this task, and the letter to
the Philippians is, as we should say, a "covering
letter" for the copies which Polycarp sends of all
the Ignatian epistles to which he had access. It is
interesting to notice that the one epistle whichneither Polycarp nor the Philippians could easilyobtain would be that to the Romans, and that it is
1 Adv. Haer. v. 33. 4.
280
POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS
this letter which in the Ignatian MSS. seems to havehad a different textual history from that of theother six.
The epistle is preserved in eight defective Greek
MSS., representing a single archetype, in two longquotations in Eusebius, and in a Latin version contained in the Latin version of the Corpus Ignalianum
(see p. 171). The reconstructed archetype of the
Greek MSS. is quoted as G, that of the Latin
MSS, as L, and Eusebius as Eus. A full collation of
the individual Greek and Latin MSS. is given byLightfoot.
281
TOY AHOY nOAYKAPHOYEni2KOnOT 2MTPNH2 KAI IEPOMAPTTPO2
3>iAninH2iOTS EIIISTOAH
Kal ol o~vv avrot
KK\rjcria rov 6eov rfj irapoiKovo-p
TTTrovf e/\,6O9 iifiiv Kal elpi]vii irapaOeov TravTOKpdropos KOI J^uoDrov
1. ^vve-^dprjv vfuv fj,eyd\w<seV ry Kvpiw TJ
]r}<rov Xpio-rat, Se^a/^evoif TO, fUfJtyfMra
v/jiiv, TOU? eVetX?7/ie^ov9 roi? ayio-rrpeTriaiv
arivd effriv 8ia8^fj,ara TWVd\r)dca<}
VTTO 6eov Kal
TOV KvpLov rj/Awv eK\\e<yfjLevu>v2. Kal on 17
ySe/9ata rr}? TTtarecu? vptov pl^a,
KapTTO(f)opel et? rbv Kvpiov r^jjuwv Ir)aovv Xptcrrov,
&9 vTrefjLeivev vnep TWV dfAaprtwv rjfiwv eiw? Bavdrov
Acts. 3, 24 KaravTrjo~ai, ov tfyeipev o ^eo?, Xucra? ra? ewSi^a?
i Pet. 1,8 TOV aSov 3. 19 ov ovK l86vTe<i 7ricrrfVT %apa282
THE
EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPP1ANSOF SAINT POLYCARP
BISHOP OF SMYRNA AND HOLY MARTYR
POLYCARP and the Elders with him to the Church Greeting
of God sojourning in Philippi ; mercy and peacefrom God Almighty and Jesus Christ our
Saviour be multiplied to you.
I
1. I REJOICE greatly with you in our Lord Jesus The hog-
Christ that you have followed the pattern of true
love, and have helped on their way, as opportunity p>a
was given you, those who were bound in chains,which become the saints, and are the diademsof those who have been truly chosen by God andour Lord. 2. I rejoice also that your firmly Their faith
rooted faith, which was famous in past years, still
flourishes and bears fruit unto our Lord Jesus
Christ, who endured for our sins, even to the
suffering of death," whom God raised up, having
loosed the pangs of Hades, 3. in whom, though youdid not see him, you believed in unspeakable and
283
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
pph.2,6. 8. 9 dvK\a\ijry teal BeBo^aff/j.vy, 45 r)v TroXXoi
erfiOvfiovaiv eiareXOeiv, elSores, on ^dpiri eVre
aecrwcrfiivoi, OVK eg epywv, aXXa 0e\rj/jLari 0ovSta
II
1. Aio dva&a dfjievoi rdsocr(f>va<; V^MV 8ov\ev-
<rarerq>
^ew ey<o/3&>
/fat dXrjdeia, drroXnroirres
(Kvh.6,u);r
*)v Kfvrjv ^aTaioXoyiav tcai rrjv TWV Tro\\(av
p. 2, 11Tr\dvr)v, TTicrTeiKTavTes t<f
TOV eyeipavra rbv Kvpiovi Pet. i, 21
ypfo-v IrytroOy Xpctrrov e/cVKpo>v
KOI Sovra avrfi
rhii. s, 21 ; Sogav Kol Opovov K 8e^io)V avrov M vTreTayrj ra2
- 10 irdvra 7rovpdvia Kal eTriyeia, eS iracra TTVOIJ
Acts 10, 42 \arpevei, o? ep^erai Kpn^s ^tovrwv Kal veicpwv,>
I
j(
Tim - 4 1 : ou TO aT/za eK^rjri]a i 6 $eo? a?ro TCOV dtreidovvTwi
ii Cor 4 H tturw. 2. o See<yeipa<$
avrov e ve/cp&v Kal ^yu.a?
(i Cor. e, 14; lyepet, cav iTOLwiiev avTOV TO Oekriua Kal Tropevda-llom. 8, 11) T , / , T > A
/ieaa 6j/ Tat<? e^ToXai? avrov /cat ayarroi/jLev a
rfydrrijcrev, drre^bfjievoi 7rdo->]<; dSiKias, rr\eov%ia<;,
i Pet. s, 9<f>i\.ap
n/vpias, AraraXaXta?, frevSo/j.aprvpias yur/
ttTroStSoi/Te? KaKov dvrl KaKOv rj \oi8opiav dvrl
XoiSopta? r) ypovdov dvrl ypovflov rj Kardpav dvrl
Kardpar 3. jjivrifjiovevovre^ Be wv el-rrev 6 KVDIO*;
Mt. 7, i,2; SibdaKcov M^ Kpivere, iva/J.T) KpiOrjre dfaere,
86^386> ^a^ dfadrjcrerat vfuv eXedre, iva eXe-rjdfjre o>
i.ukoe, 20; fjuerpw /jberpetre, avri/j-erprjOijcrerai vp.lv Kal onMt. 5, 3. 10 naKaOlOi ol TTTWVOt KOI 01 SlWKOLLeVOl GVKVr e*~ \*
OT4 avTeov <mv ?)
284
POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPP1ANS, i. 3-11. 3
glorified joy,"into which joy many desire to come,
knowing that "
by grace ye are saved, not by worksbut by the will of God through Jesus Christ.
II
1. "WHEREFORE girding up your loins serve God Exhort*-
in fear"
and truth, putting aside empty vanity and"tue
vulgar error,"
believing on him who raised up our
Lord Jesus Christ from the dead and gave him
glory,"and a throne on his right hand,
" to whomare subject all things in heaven and earth," whomall breath serves, who is coming as " the Judgeof the living and of the dead," whose blood God will
require from them who disobey him. 2. Now "he who The hope of
raised him" from the dead " will also raise usup"
ifresurrection
we do his will, and walk in his commandments andlove the things which he loved, refraining from all
unrighteousness, covetousness, love of money, evil
speaking, false witness,"
rendering not evil for evil,
or railing forrailing,"
or blow for blow, or curse
for curse, 3. but remembering what the Lord taught The Lord s
when he said,"
Judge not that ye be not judged,eac n*
forgive and it shall be forgiven unto you, be
merciful that ye may obtain mercy, with whatmeasure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again,"
and," Blessed are the poor, and they who are perse
cuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the
Kingdom of God."
285
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
III
1 . Taura, dBe\(f)oi, OVK efiavryvp.lv rrep\ T^? &iKaiocrvi>r)<i,
TrpoeTTeKakeaaade fj-e. 2. ovre yapovre aX\G9 o//.oio? efj-ol Svvarat KaraKo\ovdrjcrat,
Trj crania rov [Jta/capiov ical ev$6ov Hav\ov, o?
yevofjievo? ev v/Jilv /card7rp6(ru>7rov
TWV Tore
dvdpwTTcav ISiSa^ev dtcpiftws KOI ySeySatw? rov
irepl d\r)dei,a<f Xoyoy, 05 Kal aTTtav vp.lv eypaifrev7naToA,a?, et? a? eciv i
yKV7TTr)T, SwrjOrjcrecrOe
oiKobofieiadai et? rrjv Sodelaav V/JLCV irurrtvGal 4, 26 3. r/rt? ecrriv fi/jrrjp irdvTWV TI^WV, eiraKoXovdovcrr)*;
7^9 eXTrtSo?, Trpoayovcrrjs rrj<j 0,7077779 TT}? et9 ^eov
Kal X/otcrrov al et9 TOI/ 7T\r)(rlov. lav rydp Tt9
TOUTCUJ/ eWo9 ?;,TreTrX.rjpcoKev evrokrjv Si/caio-
o 7yo ex " dydirrjv paicpdv eanv
IV
<f>t\apyvpla.
et8oT69 ovv OTI ovSev elcrriveyKaLLev et9 rov KOGIMOV,I Tim. 6, 10 ,,,., , ? v ,.. v r . /)
-
I Tim 07- Ol; l~eveyKtv n t-)(p[jLev, OTrXiGaipeva T049
cf. Job. i, 21 OTT\OI9 T?}9 SiKaiofrvvr]? tealSi8da>fjiev eavrovf
n Cor. e, 7rrpwrov rropeveaOai ev rfj evro\rj rov Kvpiov2. erreira KOI r9 yvvaitcas r/ftwv
x eV r^ Sodeia-y
avral<f Triffret Kal dyaTrrj Kal dyveiq crrepyovffas
1 The MSS read vfj.uv "your,"but the confusion between
vpluv and l)nuv ie so common that " our "
may safely be
restored.
286
POLYCARP TO THP: PH1LIPPIANS, in. i-iv. 2
III
1. THESE things, brethren, I write to you con- Poiyearp s
cerning righteousness, not at my own instance, butj!ft
f r
because you first invited me. 2. For neither am I,the
nor is any other like me, able to follow the wisdom"f the*
10"
of the blessed and glorious Paul, who when he was PWiippian
among you in the presence of the men of that time
taught accurately and stedtastly the word of truth,and also when he was absent wrote letters to you,from the study of which you will be able to build
yourselves up into the faith given you ;3.
" whichis the mother of us all
" when hope follows, and love
of God and Christ and neighbour goes before. Forif one be in this company he has fulfilled the command of righteousness, for he who has love is far
from all sin.
IV
1." BUT the beginning of all evils is the love of Exhort*.
money." Knowing therefore that "we brought virtue
nothing into the world and we can take nothingout of
it,"let us arm ourselves with the armour of
righteousness, and let us first of all teach ourselves
to walk in the commandment of the Lord;
2. nextteach our wives to remain in the faith given to
them, and in love and purity, tenderly loving their
287
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TOV<; eavTwv dvSpa? ev 7rdo~r) d\r]0eia teal dya-7T(b<Ta<> Travras ef terou ev Trdcrr} eyKpaTeia, ical rdTKva Traifteveiv rrjv TraiSeiav TOV
<j)6/3ovTOV deov-
3. ra? Xnpas o-eo(f>povovo-a<; Trepl TIJV TOV tcvpiov( Tim. 5, s iriartv, ei>Twy%avovcra<$ aSiaXetTrrw? rrepl trdvraiv,
ovcra? irdat]^ Sta/SoX?}?, KardXdXids,, (f)i\ap
r
yupias /cat rrravrof KCIKOV,
ort elal Oucriacmjpiov deov Kal ori
irdvra ^ci)/j,oo~K07reiTai, Kal \e\rjdev avrbv ovSev
I Cor. 14, 25 ovre \oyurfjwtv ovre evvoiwv ovre ri ra>v tcpvTrr&v
TT}?
Gal., 7 1. EiSoT69, OVV, OTl 00<; OV
o<etXoyu,ej d^to)9 TT}? VTo\f)<?avrov
TrepiTrareiv. 2. Oyooto)? oiaKovot dfj.efjL7rroi /carev-
COTTIOV avrov T?}? SiKaiocrvvrjs co? Oeov Kal
i Tim. s, 8 XpttrroD SiaKOVoi Kal OVK dvdpwirwv fir} Sid-
/9oXot, fir) $L\o<yoi, d(J3i\dpjvpot, ejKparels Trepl
Trdvra, evcr7r\ay^(voi, eV^eXei?, Tropevofievoi Kara
rr)v d\ij6eiav TOV Kvpiov, o? eyeveTo SiaKOVos
TrdvTwv ft> edv evapecrTijcraifJiev V TO> vvv alwvi,
aTroXiT^roneOa Kal TOV /j,e\\ovTa, K
job. 6, 21 fjiuv fyeipai ?;/xa? etc vexp&v, Kal OTI edv
n Tim 2, 12; o-(t)fjt,eda a^iw? avTOV, Kal crvfji/3ao-i\evo-o/46Vcf. Rom.8,ir ^ye Tj-iQ-revofjiev. 3. o/zot&)9 Kal v
Tot ev Trdcriv, Trpo Traz/ro? 7rpovoovvT<j dyveiasKal %a\ivaya)yovvT<; eavrou? UTTO TravTO? KaKov.
KO\OV yap TO dvaKOTTTecrdai avro TWV eTriOvpuwv1 Pet. 2, 11; e j/ r<W KOCTLiW, OTt TTCiaa eTTlOvuia KaTO, TOV
< f. QaO. 5, 17 /*
/ \ >/< v
I Cor. 8. 10 TTVVfJ.aTO<i (TTpaTtiVeTai, Kai OVT TTOpVOL OVT
288
POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, iv. 2-v. 3
husbands in all truth, and loving all others equallyin all chastity,and to educate their children in the fear
of God. 3. Let us teach the widows to be discreet
in the faith of the Lord, praying ceaselessly for all
men, being far from all slander, evil speaking, false
witness, love of money, and all evil, knowing that
they are an altar of God, and that all offerings are
tested, and that nothing escapes him of reason
ings or thoughts, or of " the secret things of the
heart."
1. KNOWING then that " God is not mocked" we Christian
ought to walk worthily of his commandment and obligation
glory. 2. Likewise must the deacons be blameless virtuous
before his righteousness, as the servants of God and l
Christ and not of man, not slanderers, not double-
tongued, not lovers of money, temperate in all
things, compassionate, careful, walking according to
the truth of the Lord, who was the " servant of all."
For if we please him in this present world we shall
receive from him that which is to come;even as
he promised us to raise us from the dead, and that
if we are worthy citizens of his community, "we
shall also reign with him," if we have but faith.
3. Likewise also let the younger men be blameless in
all tilings ; caring above all for purity, and curbingthemselves from all evil ; for it is good to be cut off
from the lust of the things in the world, because
every lust warreth against the Spirit, and neither
fornicators nor the effeminate nor sodomites shall
289
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
oi>T dpo-evoKoiTat fiacriXeiav Oeov
K~\ijpoi ofji,)jo~ov(Tiv, ovre ol Troiovvre? TO, aroTra.
Bib 8eov dire^(T0at diro TrdvTcov TOVTCOV, viroracr-
fcal Xpio~TW ra<? Trapdevovs ev dpa/Ay Kal dyvfj
crvveiBijcret Trepiiraretv.
VI
1. Kal ol Trpecrfivrepoi 5^ evcrTrXay^voi, et?
irdv-ras eXerfpaves, lirurrptyovres r^
7r\avr)p.va, eTriffKeTTTOfjievoi iravras dtrOevels,
Trpovoovvret del TOV KO\OV IVMTTIOV Oeov KalProv. 3, 4 ,
"
a , , , , ,
(ii Cor. t- ,2i; uvu paiTTuiv, aTTeyoiiav o i Traari^ opyrfi, irpocrwTro-Rom. 12, 17) ^ , $ i.
"
A.?/y-ta9, Kpiffea)? UOLKOV, /jLatcpav ovres Tracr?;?
(j)L\apyupLa<;, fir) ra^eaj? Trtcrreuovres Kara TWOS,
fj,rj dTTorofjiQL ev Kpicrei, eiSore? on irdvre<; bfyei-
Xerat ecr/j,ev dftapjias. 2. el ovv 8eo/j,e0a TOV
Kvpiov, iva rjfjilv d<f>f), o^eiXo/xev Kal 77/1,64?
afyikvai aTrevavri yap rwv TOV Kvpiov Kal 6eov
ecru,ev o(h6a \.u.wv, teal Trai/ra? Sel Trapao-rijvaikr.m. 14, 10. S n ,
"
v v , S , ^12 Tft) plj/iiaTt TOV \ptO~TOV Kal Ka(TTOV VTTep aVTOVof. ii Cor. 6 \^ov ftovvai. 8. o{5r&)9 oyz Sov\evawfj.ei aurwPS. 2, 11 ; iiera d>68ov Kal 7ra<rr;9 uXa/3eta9, Ka6u>s avrosHeb. 12. 28 > K \ > -\ / * ~ ^
evTi,\.aTO Kat OL evayye^io-afxevoi 77/^09 avroo-TOA-ot
/cal oi TrpoffirjTai, ol TrpoKrjpv^avTes Trjv e\evcriv TOV
Kvpiov ijficov tyj\wTal irepl TO Ka\6v,T&V o~Kav8d\wv Kal TUV
"fyev$aSe\<pG)VKal
ev vTTOKpicrei fapovTwv TO oVo/za roO Kvpov,d7ro7r\ava)o-i Kevov?
290
POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, v. 3-vi. 3
inherit the Kingdom of God/ nor they who do
iniquitous things. Wherefore it is necessary to re
frain from all these things, and to be subject to the ,
presbyters and deacons as to God and Christ. Thevirgins must walk with a blameless and pure con
science.
VI
1. AND let the presbyters also be compassionate, The dutlos
merciful to all, bringing back those that havepre byter
wandered, caring for all the weak, neglecting neither
widow, nor orphan nor poor, but " ever providing for
that which is good before God and man," refrainingfrom all wrath, respect of persons, unjust judgment,being far from all love of money, not quickly believingevil of any, not hasty in judgment, knowing that " weall owe the debt of sin."
l 2. If then we pray the
Lord to forgive us, we also ought to forgive, for we ForgiveuM
stand before the eyes of the Lord and of God, and" we must all appear before the judgment seat of
Christ, and each must give an account of himself."
3. So then " let us serve him with fear and all
reverence," as he himself commanded us, and The service
as did the Apostles, who brought us the Gospel,Qod
and the Prophets who foretold the coming of our
Lord. Let us be zealous for good, refraining from
offence, and from the false brethren, and from those
who bear the name of the Lord in hypocrisy,who deceive empty-minded men.
1 The introductory formula "knowing that" renders it
probable that these words are a quotation, but the source ia
unknown.
291
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VII
Uoh.4,2.8; 1. Ila? jap 09 av fir) 0/40X07$ Itjarovv
Xpio-rbv V crap/cl e\r)\vOevai, avrt^piffro^ eo~nvteal 09 av HTJ 0/40X0777 TO paprvpiov rov
<rravpov,
K rov Sia(36\ov eariv ical 09 av f^eOoBevrj ra
\6yia rov Kvpiov TT/JO? ra? ISias eiridv/Aias ical
7^6777 /z^re dvda-racriv firfre Kpicriv, ovros
TO/CO? eVrt rov aarava. 2. Sib
ra>v 7ro\\S)v ical ra<t
eVt roi edp%r}<; ijfjLiv TrapaSodevra
i Pet. 4, 7 \oyov 7ricrTpe ^fa)fji,v, vifyovres rrpof ra? ey^a?Mt. e, is /cat irpOGicaprepovvres vrfcrreiais, Serjcrecrtv alrov-
/j,evoi rov TravreTTOTrrrjv 6eov //.^ ela-eveyicelvML 26. 4i; e l<; Treipa&fiov, /caOox; eljrev o Kvpiof To
v, 17 8e crapj; do-0ev)]<}.
VIII
i Tim. 1,1 1. AStaXetTTTW? ovv TrpocrKaprf-pcofjLev rfj e\7ri8t
ri/jLWV Kal rra dppaftwvi TT}? BlKaiOffvmj^ r)fJt,o!)V, o?
I Pet. 2, 24 <mXpt<TTO? I^CToO?, 09 dvr)VyKV t]^WV Tft9
d/jLaprLas rw l&iro cr(i)fj,an eVt TO v\ov, 09i Pet. 2, 22
dpapriav OVK eTroiijo ev, ov8e evpedt] 80X09 ev ra>
ffro/j,ari avrov aXXa Bi i}fJ,as,Iva ^rja-oi/jiev ev
avry, Trdvra VTrepeivev. 2. /ir/z^rat. ovv yevco/jieda
rfjs vTTO/AOvfis avrov, Kal edv 7rdo-%a)fAV 8ia
TO ovofj.a avrov, So^dfaftev avrov. rovrov yapf)iuv rov vTroypap,fwv edrjice Si eavrov, Kal 17/4649
rovro
292
POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, VH. i-vin. a
VII
1." FOR everyone who does not confess that Jesus Warning
Christ has come in the flesh is an anti-Christ" ; and 1**whosoever does not confess the testimony of the
j
Cross is of the devil : and whosoever perverts the
oracles of the Lord for his own lusts, and says that
there is neither resurrection nor judgment, this
man is the first-born of Satan. 1 2. Wherefore, leavingthe foolishness of the crowd, and their false teaching,let us turn back to the word which was delivered to
us in the beginning, "watching untoprayer"
and
persevering in fasting, beseeching the all-seeingGod in our supplications
" to lead us not into
temptation," even as the Lord said," The spirit is
willing, but the flesh is weak."
VIII
1. LET us then persevere unceasingly in our hope,and in the pledge of our righteousness, that is in
Christ Jesus," who bare our sins in his own body on
the tree, who did no sin, neither was guile found in
his mouth," but for our sakes, that we might live in
him, he endured all things. 2. Let us then beimitators of his endurance, and if we suffer for his
name s sake let us glorify him. For this is the
example which he gave us in himself, and this is
what we have believed.
1 This phrase, according to Irenaeus (Adv. Haer. iii. 3, 4.)was applied, presumably later, by Polycarp to Marcion.
293
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IX
1.TlapaKa\(t>
ouv Trdvras tyta?, TreiOap^elv roj
\6yta TT}? SiKaiocrvvr)*;1 Kal daKelv Trdcrav inro-
fjuovrjv, rjv Kal eiSare KCLT o($aX/ioii? ov /novov ev
rot? /jiaKapiois lyvariy Kal Z&xrt/zw Kal Pov^xa,aXXa Kal eV aXXot? rot? e^ vfj,a)v Kal V avru>
IlavXft) Kal rot? XotTrot? aTrocrroXo^ 2. TreTretcr-
Phll. 2, 10fJieVOVf OTl OVTOL 7raVT<; OVK ft? KVOV eSpClfAOV,
aXX fV mcrrei Kal SiKaiocrvvy, Kal on et? royI Clem. 5, 4 0^)l\6flVOV CtUTOt? TOTTOV 6{CTt irapa T(p KVpiO), O>
u Tim. 4,10 /tat crvveTradov. ov yap TOP vvv rjyaTrrfCfav aiwva,
aXXa rov inrep rj^wv aTrodavovra Kal Bi J^t-ia?2 VTTO
rod 6eov dvaaravra.
?c*1>2
6 as^ ^n "^s er^ s *a*e e* d m in i exemplar sequimini,
i Pet. 8, 8 (2, firmi in fide et immutabiles, fraternitatis amatores,17);Job. is, 84 ; diligentes invicem. in veritate sociati. mansuetudme15, 12. 17 ;
Rom. is, 8 domini alterutri praestolantes, nullum despicientes.
Tob. 4, 10; 2. Cum possitis benefacere, nolite differre, quia12, 9
i Pet. 6, 6; eleemosyna de morte liberat. Omnes vobis invicemEph. 5, 21
subiecti estote, conversationem vestram irreprensi-
bilem habentes in gentibus, ut ex bonis operibus
i Pet. 2, 12 vestris et vos laudem accipiatis et dominus in vobis
1 r$ \6ytf TTJJ Sticaioffvvris GL, om. Eus.3 Here G breaks off, but the rest of the sentence LJ given
by L Eus.
294
POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, ix. j-x. 3
IX
1. Now I beseech you all to obey the word
righteousness, and to endure with all the endurance ofthoP "
which you also saw before your eyes, not only in the martJ r
blessed Ignatius, and Zosimus, and Ilufus, but also in
others among yourselves, and in Paul himself, and in
the other Apostles; 2. being persuaded that all of
these "ran not in vain," but in faith and righteousness,and that they are with the Lord in the "
place which
is their due," with whom they also suffered. For
they did not " love this present world"
but himwho died on our behalf, and was raised by God for
our sakes.
1. STAND fast therefore in these things and follow
the example of the Lord, "firm and unchangeablein faith, loving the brotherhood, affectionate to one
another," joined together in the truth, forestalling
one another in the gentleness of the Lord, despisingno man. 2. When you can do good defer it not," for almsgiving sets free from death
;be ye all
subject one to the other, having your conversation
blameless among the Gentiles," that you may receive
praise" for your good works
"
and that the Lord be
not blasphemed in you. 3." But woe to him
295
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
is. si non blasphemetur. 3. Vae autem, per quern nomendomini blasphematur. Sobrietatem ergo docete
omnes, in qua et vos conversamini.
XI
1. Nimis contristatus sum pro Valente, qui pres
byter factus est aliquando apud vos, quod sic igno-
ret is locum qui datus est ei. Moneo itaque ut
abstineatis vos ab avaritia et sitis casti : veraces.
Abstinete vos ab omni malo. 2. Qui autem non
potest se in his gubernare, quomodo alii pronuntiat
hoc ? Si quis non se abstinuerit ab avaritia, ab
idololatria coinquinabitur et tamquam inter gentes
iudicabitur, qui ignorant iudicium domini. Aut
nescimus, quia saiicti mundum iudicabunt ? sicut
Paulus docet. 3. Ego autem nihil tale sensi in vobis
vel audivi, in quibus laboravit beatus Paulus, qui
estis in principle epistulae eius. De vobis etenim
iiThess.1 4 gloriatur in omnibus ecclesiis, quae dominum 2 solae
tune cognoverant ;nos autem nondum cognove-
ramus. 4. Valde ergo, fratres, contristor pro illo et
n Tim. 2, 25 pro coniuge eius, quibus det dominus paenitentiamveram. Sobrii ergo estote et vos in hoc ; et non
iiThcss. s, sicut inimicos tales existiruetis, sed sicut passibilia
membra et errantia eos revocate, ut omnium vestrun.
corpus salvetis. Hoc enim agentes vos ipsos
aedificatis.
1 An et after casti would be natural, but it is only found
in two of the MSS of L.3 Some MSS. of L read deum instead of dominum.
296
Eph. 6, 6 ;
CoL 8, 6
Jer. 5, 4
I Cor. 6, 8
Cf. PhlL
POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, x. 3-xi. 4
through whom the name of the Lord is blasphemed."
Therefore teach sobriety to all and show it forth in
your own lives.
XI
1. I AM deeply sorry for Vaiens, who was once vaiens
made a presbyter among you, that he so little understands the place which was given to him. I advise,
therefore, that you keep from avarice, and be pureand truthful. Keep yourselves from all evil. 2. For Against
how may he who cannot attain self-control in these"vanc*
matters enjoin it on another ? If any man does not
abstain from avarice he will be defiled by idolatry,and shall be judged as if he were among the Gentiles
who "know not the judgment of God." Or do we" not know that the saints shall judge the world ?
"
as
Paul teaches. 3. But I have neither perceived norheard any such thing among you, among whom the
blessed Paul laboured, who are praised in the
beginning of his Epistle.1 For concerning you he
boasts in all the Churches who then alone had knownthe Lord, for we had not yet known him. 4. There- The
fore, brethren, I am deeply sorry for him[i.e. Vaiens] O^V
and for his wife, and"may the Lord grant them
true repentance." Therefore be yourselves also
moderate in this matter, and "do not regard such
men as enemies," but call them back as fallible and
straying members, that you may make whole the
body of you all. For in doing this you edify
yourselves.
1 The Greek was perhaps roh ovcriv tv apxf) 4iruffo\a.ts
MTOV, and ought to be rendered " who were his epistles in
the beginning," with a reference to II Cor. 3, 2.
297
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XII
1. Confido enim vos bene exercitatos esse insacris
literis et nihil vos latet ; mihi autem non est con-
cessum. Modo, ut his scripturis dictum est, irascim-
ini et nolite peccare, et sol non occidat superPS. 4,5; iracundiam vestram. Beatus, qui meminerit : quodKph. 4, 28 j _?
ego credo esse in vobis. 2. Deus autem et paterdomini nostri lesu Christi, et ipse sempiternus
Heb. e, 20; pontifex, del filius lesus Christus, aedificet vos in fide
etveritate et in omni mansuetudine et sine iracundia
et in patieiitia et in longanimitate et tolerantia et
castitate ; et det vobis sortem et partem inter
sanctos suos et nobis vobiscum et omnibus, qui sunt
sub caelo, qui credituri sunt in dorninum nostrum et
deum l lesum Christum et in ipsius patrem, quiQaL l, i resuscitavit eum a mortuis. 3. Pro omnibus sanctis
Mt1
44
* 2rate> Orate etiam Pro regibus et potestatibus et
Luke e, 27 principibus atque pro persequentibus et odientibusL
1
8;
l* vos et pro inimicis crucis, ut fructus vester manifestusJob. 15, 16 ;
i Tim. 4, is sit in omnibus, ut sitis in illo perfecti.James 1, 4
XIII
1. Eypa-\|raTe2pot teal v/j,ei$ Kal lyvdrto?, "v ,
v Tif aTrep^ijrai elf *2,vpiav, teal ra Trap V/LCOV
1 Et deum is omitted by some of the MSS of L.* The Greek is here again available from the quotation in
Eusebius.
398
POLYCARP TO THE PH1LIPPIANS, XH. i-xm. i
XII
1. FOR I am confident that you are well versed in The need of
the Scriptures,1 and from you nothing is hid ; but to forgue
me this is not granted. Only, as it is said in these
Scriptures," Be ye angry and sin
not," and " Letnot the sun go down upon your wrath." Blessed is
the man who remembers this, and I believe that it is
so with you. 2. Now may God and the Father of our Prayer for
Lord Jesus Christ, and the "eternal Priest" himself,ble88hl*
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, build you up in faith
and truth, and in all gentleness, and without wrath,
and in patience, arid in longsuftering, and endurance,and purity, and may he give you lot and part with
his saints, and to us with you, and to all under heavenwho shall believe in our Lord and God Jesus Christ
and in his " Father who raised him from the dead."
3."
Pray for all the saints. Pray also for the
Emperors,"2 and for potentates, and princes, and
for "those who persecute you and hateyou,"
and for" the enemies of the Cross
"
that "
your fruit may bemanifest among all men, that you may be perfected
"
in him.
XIII
1. BOTH you and Ignatius wrote to me that if
anyone was going to Syria he should also take your
1
Probably this ought to be regarded as a quotation fromthe letter of the Philippians to Polycarp.
2 Pro reyibun is no doubt, a translation of virip a<nXe cn>>
and &a<rt\6s is regularly used as the title of the Ernperor.
299
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
CLTTOKOpicrr) ypd/jifMara OTrep Troirjcro), eav \d/3a)
(T/3evcrovTa Kal irep\ v/j,wv. 2. ra<? tVicrroXa?
Jyi/aTiou ra? Tre/i^^etcra? r^uv VTT avrov Kal
a\\a<f, otra? et^o/Aey Trap rjfilv, eVe/i^a/iei/ u/iti/,
eveTi\acrde a lTtves vTroreray/Aevat, ela\v
ravrij, % o)v/jLe<yd\a w(f>\r}0rjvai
jrepie^ovcrt yap Trlanv Kal
Tracrav ottco$OfJ,r)V rijv et? rov Kvpiov rji
Et de ipso Ignatio et de his, qui cumeo sunt, quod certius agnoveritis, significate.
XIV
Haec vobis .scripsi per Cresceritem, quern in
praesenti commendavi vobis et nunc commando.Conversatus est enim nobiscum inculpabiliter ; credo
quia et vobiscum similiter. Sororem autem eius
habebitis commendatam, cum venerit ad vos. In-
columes estote in domino lesu Christo in gratia cumomnibus vestris. Amen.
1nff.iTrw Eus. misero (
= iff^ui) L.
300
POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, xai. i-xiv. i
letters. I will do this if I have a convenient oppor- Ignatius
tunity, either myself or the man whom I am sending churci? i
as a representative for you and me. 2. We send you, Syria
as you asked, the letters of Ignatius, which were sent
to us by him, and others which we had by us.
These are subjoined to this letter, and you will be
able to benefit greatly from them. For they contain
faith, patience, and all the edification which pertainsto our Lord. Let us know anything further which
you have heard about Ignatius himself and those whoare with him.
XIV
1. I HAVE written this to you by Crescens, whom I Final
commended to you when I was present, and now gree
commend again. For he has behaved blamelessly
among us, and I believe that he will do the samewith you. His sister shall be commended to youwhen she comes to you. Farewell in the Lord Jesus
Christ in grace, with all who are yours. Amen.
301
THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OFTHE TWELVE APOSTLES
THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OFTHE TWELVE APOSTLES
THE Didache, or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles,is one of the most important discoveries of thesecond half of the nineteenth century. There are
several references in early Christian literature to
a book with this or a similar title, and by applyingthe methods of comparative criticism to documentswhich had probably made use of it, especiallythe u
Apostolic Constitutions"
and the " Church
Ordinances," a rough reconstruction of some of its
features had been obtained ; but it was not knownto be extant until Bryennios in 1875 discovered it
in the Patriarchal library of Jerusalem at Con
stantinople, in the manuscript which also contains
I and II Clement and is quoted for them as C.
This is the document of which a text andtranslation is given in the following pages. Butthe question still remains open how far it truly
represents the original "Teaching."Since Bryennios
discovery two copies of a Latin version either of a
part of our Didache, or of a cognate document havebeen discovered, and it would now be possible to use
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
at least four authorities for the text of the original"
Teaching." These are :
(1) Bryennios Didache = C,
(2)The Latin version.
(3) The " Church Ordinances"
(usually quotedAS KO).
(4) The "
Apostolic Constitutions," bk. vii.
All these authorities 1 have to be considered in anyattempt to reconstruct the original
"
Teaching."
Their mutual relations are not clear; it is possible
that Bryennios Didache, and the Apostolic Constitutions represent a second recension of the"
Teaching"
and that the Latin version, KO, and the
reconstructed "
fifth source"
represent, though not
in relatively so pure a form, the first recension.
The question may be best studied in Funk s edition
of the Didache, and in Harnack s GescMchte der
altchrisllichen Literaiur.
Besides this there is a further question : it is clear
that the Didache or "
Teaching"
was itself a com
posite document, and the first part is always knownas "The Two
Ways."A moment s comparison shows
that this part is closely connected with the last
chapters of the Epistle of Barnabas. The problemtherefore arises whether Barnabas used the Didache
(or the original "Teaching"),or the Didache used
Barnabas, or both used a common source. Thematter is not clear, but probably the majority of
scholars incline to the last view, and many think
that the common source, the original "TwoWays"
1 Harnack, probably rightly, suggests others as well. Seehis Geschichle der altehriatlichen Literatur, pp. 86 ff.
306
THE DIDACHE
was a Jewish pre-Christian document, used for
catechetical purposes, perhaps especially amongProselytes.The chronology of this complex document is very
obscure. The original" Two Ways
"
may be earlyfirst century or even earlier. The original
" Teach
ing"is probably early second century, or possibly
earlier, and the second recension of the"Teaching,"
represented by C, can scarcely be later than the
second century, though it is possible that a few
phrases in C may represent textual accretions.
As it stands the Didache may be described as a
manual of Church instruction. The first part," The
TwoWays," is a statement of the principles of
Christian conduct, which is to be taught to catechu
mens before their baptism (chaps, i-vi) ; then follows
a series of instructions as to the practice of Christian
worship, Baptism, Fasting, the Eucharist, the dis
crimination and treatment of Apostles1 and Prophets,
the Worship on Sunday, Bishops and Deacons (chaps,
vii-xv) ; finally a short statement of the eschatological
hope is appended for the warning and encouragementof Christians.
The text given in the following pages is that of C(published in photographic facsimile by Dr. Rendel
Harris). The very few necessary corrections (exceptobvious mistakes) have been noted at the foot of the
page.
1 It should be noted that "
Apostle"
in the Didache does notmean a member of " the Twelve," but is merely an inspiredteacher who is engaged in preaching, especially to thoseas yet unconverted, very much what is now culled a
Missionary.
AIAAXH TON AOAEKA
Kvpov 8ia ButBe/
I
1. *Q8ol 8vo etcrt, pia r% &>?}<?
KOI p,ia TOV
davdrov, 8ia<popd8e 7ro\\r) fj,era^v TWV 8uo
sr-so*^ ^ ^v ^v ^ 0<
>
T^ ?w *7? e&Tiv avrrjMk. 12, dycnrno-eis TOV Oeov TOV TroincravTa ere, 8evrepov30-81; v % / / c-v " \
Lev. 19, is Toy Tf\T]aiov (TOV &>? acavTov 7ravTa oe ocra eav
6e\TJcrr)<> /j,r) ylveaOal &ot, KOI a~u d\\w fir) iroiei.
Mt. 7, 12; 3. Tovrrov 8e TWV \6<ywv r> Si&avri <TTIV avTirLuke 6. 81
> A \ , , ~^ ^ ,
Mt 5 44 46 vhoy<<TeTOf? KaTapco/Aevovs ufjiiv Kai TrpoGev-
T(ov BIMKOVTOJV VJJMS Troia yap ^dpi<f,tav dycnraTe
row? dyaTTtoVTds v/j,d<; ; ov%l teal TO, Wvt] TO ai>To
Troiovcriv ; vfteis 8e dyaTrdre TOV? jjucrovvrasKal
oi>% e^T %0p6v. 4. dire^ov TWVKdl ffC0JJ,CtTlK(>)V 7T10UUIO)V ClV Tt5
I Pet. 2, 11 ;
cf. Tit. 2, 12
308
THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OFTHE TWELVE APOSTLES
The Lord s teaching to the heathen by the Twelve
Apostles.
I
1. THERE are two Ways, one of Life and one of The two
Death, and there is a great difference between the Way
two Ways.2. The Way of Life is this :
"
First, thou shalt The Way of
love the God who made thee, secondly, thy neigh-.Jl
bour as thyself; and whatsoever thou wouldst not
have done to thyself, do not thou to another."l
3. Now. the teaching of these words is this :Th
., ,,, . , . i , j f explanation" Bless those that curse you, and pray lor yourenemies, and fast for those that persecute you. For
what credit is it to you if you love those that love
you ? Do not even the heathen do the same ?"
But, for your part," love those that hate
you,"and
you will have no enemy. 4. / Abstain from carnal"
and bodily"
lusts."" If any man smite thee on the
1 This is the so-called "negative form of the GoldenRule." It is found in some MSS. in the "Apostolic
decrees" in Acts xv. 28, and is, in various forms, met witUin Jewish and Early Christian literature.
309
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Mt. 6, 89 48 ooi So> paTTifffUi 6t9 Trjv Segiav (Tiayova,Mt. 6, 41. 40 avrO) Kttl TT)V CL\\r)V, Kttl GT) TeA,6*09 UV
pevcrrj ak Tt9 JJLI\IOV eV, VTraye /zer avrov Svo ear>
Luke o,80 aorj -us TO Ifxdnov aov, So? avrui KCLI TOV ^irwvaeav \dftri Ti? cnro aov TO crov, p.r] aTrairei ovSe
Luk e, so<yap
BuvacTai. 5. iravri TW alrovvri ae Si8ov KOI
JIT) aTrairei TTUCTI jap de\et, BiSoadai 6 Trarrjp en
TWV IStwv %api,(T/j,dT(i)v. fAaicdpios 6 SiBovs Kara
TTJV evro\ijvla^o5o? yap effriv. oval T&5 \a/j,{3d-
vovri- el ftev yap %peiav e^wv \afi/3dvei Tt9, d^posHerat," 6 Se fir) y^peiav e^wy Swcrei SIKTJV, ivari.
eXa/9e xal et? rt ev crvvo^fj 8e yevo/Aevos e^eracr-Mt. 6, 26
Orjcrerat rrepl a>v errpa^e, fcal OVK ^\evcreratKeWev,
fjLe%pi<}ov drro8u> rov ecr^arov KoSpdvrrjv.
6. dXXa ical rrepl rovrov be eiprjrai- I8pa)crdra) ^crov et9 Ta9 eta9 ffov, iet? av
rvi
II
Mt. 19, is 1. AeiTe/?a Se evro\rj rfjs SiSa^f/? 2. ov
$>ovevaeLs, ov(jLoi%evcrei,<>,
ov 7rai$o(j)0oprf(rei<;,ov
rropvevcreis, ov X.e-v/ret9,ov /nayetxrets, ov cfrap-
ov fyovevaeis retcvov ev<f)6opa,
ovoe
1 This passage is found in the 4th mandate of Hernias, and
suggests that this part of the Didache is later than Hermas(o. 140 A. D.).
THE DIDACHE, i. 4-11. 2
right cheek, turn to him the other cheek also," andthou wilt be perfect. "If any man impress thee to
go with him one mile, go with him two. If anyman take thy coat, give him thy shirt also. If anyman will take from thee what is thine, refuse it
not"
not even if thou canst. 1 5. Give to everyonethat asks thee, and do not refuse, for the Father s
will is that we give to all from the gifts we havereceived. Blessed is he that gives according to
the mandate ;for he is innocent. Woe to him
who receives ; for if any man receive alms under
pressure of need he is innocent ; but he whoreceives it without need shall be tried as to why hetook and for what, and being in prison he shall beexamined as to his deeds, and " he shall not comeout thence until he pay the last farthing." 6. But
concerning this it was also said," Let thine alms
sweat into thine hands until thou knowest to whomthou art
giving."
II
1. BUT the second commandment of the teaching The second
is this ; 2." Thou shalt do no murder ; thou shalt not ^hing
he
commit adultery ";thou shalt not commit sodomy ;
thou shalt not commit fornication ; thou shalt not
steal ; thou shalt not use magic ;thou shalt not use
philtres ; thou shalt not procure abortion, nor
1 The Greek is literally "for thou art not even able";
but this makes no sense, and though an emendation is
difficult the sense must be something like that given by the
translation unless, indeed, the whole phrase oe merely a
flippant gloss, which has been erroneously taken into the text.
3 11
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Kxod. 20, 17 jevvrjOev dtroKrevet^, OVK einOv^a-ei^ ra rovMt. 6, 88; 7r\r)criov. 3. OVK eTriop/cyja-eis, ov ^rev^ojjLaprvprj-
cret9, ov KaKoXojijffi<;, ov /AvrjeriKatojcreis. 4. OVK
ear] SljvcofL&v ovS&o~lj\a>o~o~o<> Trajls jap
Bavdrovr\ SiyXwcra ia. 5. OVK ecrrat o XOYO? crov
tyevSrjs, ov KCVOS, a\\a f^e/jLcrT(af^e
6. OVK earj TrXeoz/e/cr^? ouSe ap7ra% ov8e v
ov& KaKor]6r)^ ov$evTTpri<f)avo<s.
ov~^^"^"i) ftov-
irovrfpav Kara rov Tr\.r)(rtov o~ov. 7. ov
Trdvra avdpwTTov, aXXa 01/9 pev eXey^eis,
Trepl Se wv Trpoa-evgrj, 01)9 S% dycnrijo-eis virep rrjv
(70V.
Ill
1.r
f&KVOV fjt,ov, (frevye UTTO Travrbs Trovripov
UTTO 7raz>T09 ofjioiov avrov. 2./jirj y
oSrjyel <yap f) opyr) 7T/309 TOV (povov,e/c jap rovrwv
<yevvwvrai.3. reievov /JLOV, fjur,
yivov eTTiOvfMjTijs, oS rjyei<yap
f) eirtOvfua 7rpo9
rrjv Tropveiav, /z?;Se alo")^po\ojo<i jj,T)8e v^n]\o^>-
6a\/jLos K jap TOVTO)V aTravTwv /jt,oi%tai yev-vwvrai. 4. Texvov (JLOV, fjurj JLVOV otw^o<r/co7ro9,
eVetS^ 68^jel et9 Trjv etScoXoXarptav, /zr/Se erraoi-
obs /i^Se f^aOrif^ariKO^ firjBe TrepiKadaipwv,0e\e 3VTa ^\eiriv K jap TOVTWV aTtdvrw
\arpla jevvarai. 5. rercvov pov, fir) jivov
7Ti8r) oorjjei TO ^reva f^a et9 Trjv K\OTT>]V,
<{)i\dpjvpos f^rjBe Kv6Soo<> eV jap TQVTODV airdv-
312
THE DIDACHE, n. 2-111. 5
commit infanticide ; "them shalt not covet thy neighbour s goods
"
; 3. thou shalt riot commit perjury,"thou shalt not bear false witness
"
; thou shalt not
speak evil ; thou shalt not bear malice. 4. Thoushalt not be double-minded nor double-tongued, for
to be double-tongued is the snare of death. 5. Thyspeech shall not be false nor vain, but completed La
action. 6. Thou shalt not be covetous nor ex
tortionate, nor a hypocrite, nor malignant, nor proud,thou shalt make no evil plan against thy neighbour.7. Thou shalt hate no man
; but some thou shalt
reprove,1 and for some shalt thou pray, and some
thou shalt love more than thine own life.
Ill
1. MY child, flee from every evil man and from all Further
like him. 2. Be not proud, for pride leads to to th<?
murder, nor jealous, nor contentious, nor passionate,catechumen
for from all these murders are engendered. 3. Mychild, be not lustful, for lust leads to fornication, nora speaker of base words, nor a lifter up of the eyes,for from all these is adultery engendered. 4. Mychild, regard not omens, for this leads to idolatry ;
neither be an enchanter, nor an astrologer, nor a
magician, neither wish to see these things, for fromthem all is idolatry engendered. 5. My child, benot a liar, for lying leads to theft, nor a lover of
money, nor vain-glorious, for from all these things
1 On the ground of a comparison with Jude 22 f. etc.,some think that " and some thou shalt pity
"
ought to beadded.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rwv K\OTral yevvwvrai. 6. retcvov JMOV, ^ ytvov
yoyyv&os, 7Tiorj oSrjyet 19 TTJV (SXaafaiftiav,
ris /i/^Se 7rovr)p6(f)pa)vK jap TOVTWV
Xa&tprj/jLLai yevvwvTai. 7. taOi 8e
i;?, eirel ol Trpaei? KXrjpovo/jujcrova-i rrjv yrjv-
8. 71^01; jjiaKpodvfjLos KOI eXetj/Jifov KCU a/ca/co? KOI
Mt 6 5. 770-1/^09 Kal ayadbs Kal Tpepwv rou? \6yovs SLO,
PS. 86, 11 7ra^ro9, 03*9 rjKOVcra<;.9. ou^ v-fytaaew aeavrov
ov8e Bcoo-eis rfj ^fv^f) crov dpdcros. ov Ko\\ri6>]-
(rerai 77 ^u%^ vov //era v^ijXwi , aXXa /Ltera
SiKaiwv Kal Taireivwv avaarpa^ar). 10. ra
ffvf^/3aivovrd aoivep<yijf^ara
009 d<yada
eiSci)9 ort are/) $eoO ovfievfy
IV
ioi 1
, row XaXouvro9 o^ot Tor\6<yov
rov deov fivriaO^ar) VVKTOS Kal r)/j,epa$, ri^]a-ei<;
Se avrov a>9 icvpiov o6ei> yap rj KVpioTrjs \a\elrai,
etce Kvpios effTiv. 2. eV^r>jo-ei9 Se /cad
ra TTpoGWira TWV (yans, iva efravaTraf rot9
\6yois avrwv. 3. ou iroBfoeis1o-^ta/ia, flprjvev-
Deut. 1,16; v , f A _ % ^
TTocxrwrrov eXey&u 7rl TrapaTTTw^a^iv. 4./ f y * y
ot ^L Y^o et9, TroTepov e&Tat, 77 oy.
5. MT; yivov 7rpo9 //.ev TO \a/3elv eKreivwv Ta9
, 7rpo9 8e TO Soui/at avairtov. 6. ea/^ er)
1 The editors usually emend to iro^<rm "make."
THE DIDACHE, in. 5-iv. 6
are thefts engendered. 6. My child, be not, a
grumbler, for this leads to blasphemy, nor stubborn,
nor a thinker of evil, for from all these are
blasphemies engendered, 7. but be thou " meek, for
the meek shall inherit the earth ;
"
8. be thou long-
suffering, and merciful and guileless, and quiet, and
good, and ever fearing the words which thou hast
heard. 9. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, nor let thysoul be presumptuous. Thy soul shall not consort
with the lofty, but thou shalt walk with righteous
and humble men. 10. Receive the accidents that
befall to thee as good, knowing that nothing happenswithout God,
IV
1. MY child, thou shalt remember, day and night, Thdutyhim who speaks the word of God to thee, and thou cltx-chumo
shalt honour him as the Lord, for where the Lord s to the
nature is spoken of, there is he present. 2. Andthou shalt seek daily the presence of the saints, that
thou mayest find rest in their words. 3. Thou shalt
not desire a schism, but shalt reconcile those that
strive. Thou shalt give righteous judgment ; thoushalt favour no man s person in reproving trans
gression. 4. Thou shalt not be of two minds whetherit shall be or not.
5. Be not one who stretches out his hands to Against
receive, but shuts them when it comes to giving. 6. Of m
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Bta ro>v %ip(t)v crov, Bcocreif \vrputcnv a/Jiapriwvcrov. 7. ov Bicrrdcrets Bovvai ovBe BiBovs
<yoyyv-
<769 yvcocrr] ydp, T/9 ecrriv 6 rov fiicrdov /caXo?
dvra7roo6rr)$. 8. owe (i7roarpa(f)^a-r} rov cvSeo-
ftevov, <rvyKoivci)vijcris e iravra rc3aSeX^>w
croO
Acai ot: epet? tSta elvaf el yap ev TOO adavarwKOlVWVOi (TT, TTOCTft) /JioXkoV V TOt? QvTjTOl? ;
9. Ou/c ape?? T^J/ %et/aa trof a?ro TOU
17 TTO r?}? dvyarpbs aov, aXXa aTro
? TOV<f)o/3ov
rov Qeov. 10. ou
crou T) TraiSia/cr}, Tot? e?r4 TOP avrov Oeov
ev iriKpia crov, fj-rJTrore ovfj,rj ^>o^r)drj-
TOV ?r a/i^oTe/ooi? 0eoz/ ou ^ap ep^erat-Kara irpoawTrov KdXearai, a\X e
^>
o&9 TO Trvevfia
riToiftacrev. 11. vfj.eis Be ol $ov\oi vTrorajij-<reo-0e rolf Kvplois V/AWV a>9 TUTTCD deov ev
ala")(yvr)
KCU(/JOySft).
12. Mfcr7;o-ef9 Trdcrav inroKpiGiv teal trai o/*?;
dpecrrbv ra> tcvpita. 13. ov
evTo\as Kvpiov, <f)v\dei<;Be a
Trape\a/3e<>,
Deut 4,2TrpocTTi6e\<; fMrjre d(paip6iv. 14. ev e
\oyrjcrrj ra TrapairrcafiaTd crov, teal ov TrpocreXevcryCTTI jrpocrev^rjv aov ev avveiBrjcrei Trovijpa, avrrj
ecrrlv fj 0809 rfj
ut. is, 19 1. II Be rov Oavcnov 0809 ecrriv avrt) 7rpa>Toi>
rrdvrwv irovrjpd ecrri KOI fcardpa? peartf" cbovoi,
K\orrai, eloa)\o-
316
THE DIDACHE, iv. 6-v. i
whatsoever them hast gained by thy hands thou
shalt give a ransom for thy sins. 7. Thou shalt
not hesitate to give, nor shalt thou grumble whenthou givest, for thou shalt know who is the goodPaymaster of the reward. 8. Thou shalt not turn
away the needy, but shalt share everything with
thy brother, and shalt not say that it is thine own,for if you are sharers in the imperishable, how muchmore in the things which perish ?
9. Thou shalt not withhold thine hand from thy Household
son or from thy daughter, but thou shalt teach themthe fear of God from their youth up. 10. Thoushalt not command in thy bitterness thy slave or
thine handmaid, who hope in the same God, lest
they cease to fear the God who is over you both ;for
he comes not to call men with respect of persons, butthose whom the Spirit has prepared. 11. But do youwho are slaves be subject to your master, as to God s
representative, in reverence and fear.
12. Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy, and everything Against
that is not pleasing to the Lord. 13. Thou shalt not ypocrisy
forsake the commandments of the Lord, but thoushalt keep what thou didst receive,
"
adding nothingto it and taking nothing away."
14. In the congregation thou shalt confess thy transgressions, andthou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil
conscience. This is the way of life.
1. BUT the Way of Death is this : First of all, it is The Waywicked and full of cursing, murders, adulteries, lusts,
of Death
fornications, thefts, idolatries, witchcrafts, charms,
317
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
\arptat, fjuyeiat, <j>apfiaKLat, dpirayai,
La, avddSeia,2.
rai dyadwv, /juaovvres d\rj6eiav,
A/reOSo?, oil ryivaxTKovTes fucrdbv SiKaiocrvwr)?, ovHorn. 12, 9
KoXX.cofAevoi d<yad&ovBe fcpiffei Sircaiq, a
vovvres OVK et9 TO ayadov, aXX et? TOPS. 4, 2 (Jy fjiatcpav Trpavrr)*; teal VTTO/AOVIJ, p.draia dya-is. i, 23
Trwi/re?, Bi<aKOVT<; avrcnroSofui, OVK eXeoi5i/Te<f
TTTCO^OV, OV TTOVOVVT<; eVl KaraTTOVOV^iV(i), OVwisd. 12, 7 yivcoo-Kovres rbv iroi^cravra avTovs,
(f)6opei<; 7rXao7/,aT09 Oeov, aTrocrrpe^of^evoi rbv
o~i(0v TrapdicXriroi, TreviJToiv avo^oi tepirai,
Travdafjidprrjroi pvo Beirjre, reicva, UTTO rovrcaj
dirdvrwv.
VI
Mt. 24, 4 j t"Qpa, /LIT; -U9 ere
ir\av>]ar)djrb
ravrrj<; rfj<;
2. el fjiev yap Svvavai, (3acrrd(rat o\ov rbv vybvrov tcvpiov, TeXeto9
eo"^
1 64 ov ovvacrat, o Bvvrj,
rovro Troiei. 3. irepl Serrj<; /3p(t)o~e(a<;,
b ovvao~ai
{Bdcrra&ov djrb 8e rov lSa)\o0vrov \lav
\arpda yap eari 6ewv vetepwv.
VJI
1. Tlepl Se rov /Sa7TTicr/>iaT09, ovrut
Mt. 28, i TauTa Trdvra TTpoeiTrovres, /BaTrricrare 49 TO
THE DIDACHE, v. i-vn. i
robberies, false witness, hypocrisies, a double heart,
fraud, pride, malice, stubbornness, covetousness, foul
speech, jealousy, impudence, haughtiness, boastful-
ness. 2. Persecutors of the good, haters of
truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the rewardof righteousness, not cleaving to the good nor to
righteous judgment, spending wakeful nights not
for good but for wickedness, from whom meeknessand patience is far, lovers of vanity, following after
reward, unmerciful to the poor, not working for himwho is oppressed with toil, without knowledge of
him who made them, murderers of children, cor-
rupters of God s creatures, turning away the needy,
oppressing the distressed, advocates of the rich,
unjust judges of the poor, altogether sinful ; may yebe delivered, my children, from all these.
VI
1. SEE "that no one make thee to err" from this Final
Way of the teaching, for he teaches thee withoutexhort*tlon
God. 2. For if thou canst bear the whole yoke of
the Lord, thou wilt be perfect, but if thou canst not,do what thou canst. 3. And concerning food, bear Food, and
what thou canst, but keep strictly from that which^^is offered to idols, for it is the worship of dead gods,
to idols.
VII
1. CONCERNING baptism, baptise thus : Having first Baptism
rehearsed all these things,"
baptise, in the Name of
319
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovop,a rov7rarpo<f
teal rov vlov KOI rov dyiov
TTVeVfjiarOS V vSdTl &>Z/Tt. 2. CLV BfJ.r) ^Xtf*
{/Stop wz>, et9 aAAo vSotp ftaTrricrov el 8 ov
Svvacrcu ev Tfrv%p(p, ev dep/^at, 3. eav Se a
Wt- ooMI ivovo^a Trarpo? /cat utou /cat ayiov4. Trpo Se TOI) /SaTrrio /iaTo? irpovrja-revcrdTa) 6
/8a7TT/&>i/ /cat 6 ^aim^6fievo<; teal et rti e? aXXotBvvavTtU K\evei<} Se
vr)<TTev<rai,rov
Trpb /zta<? ^ S^o.
VIII
UfRIA 1A f ^C. o, le
//era. vr]crrevov(Ti jap Sevrepa aaj
KOI Tre/ATTTr) u/iet? S^ v^a-Tevaare rerpdSa /catMt-
c>
6 -
e a>? ot UTTO-
l, aXV a>5 e/ceXeuo-ey o /cupto? eV rw evayyeXiti)Mt. e, 9-is avrov, ovTO) Trpoarev^eade TLdrep r/fj.wv 6 ev rw
ovpavw, dyiacrdr/Ta) TO ovo^d aov, eX^erw /
ySacrtXeta croi/, jevrjd^ra) TO 6e\ri^d <rova>9 eV
ovpava) /cat eVt 7^9* TOV liprov fjfiwv rov eTTiova-tov
3o9 ?7/itj/ a-rjftepov, teala^>69 ^tv T^y 6(f>et\i]V
j)fj,(!)v, 0)9 /tal ^et9 a^>te/ievT0t9 6(pL\erat<i
/cat yu.^ elcreveytcr}? j)/ia9 et9 r
rreipaa fj,6v,
pvcrai 77/ia? aTro TOU Trovtjpov- on <rov ivriv
/cat 77 So^a et9 TOU9 alwvav* 3. Tpt9 T
ovro)
320
THE DIDACHE, VH. I-VIH. 3
the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,"in
running water ; 2. but if thou hast no running water,
baptise in other water, and if thou canst not in cold,
then in warm. 3. But if thou hast neither, pourwater three times on the head " in the Name of the
Father, Son and Holy Spirit."4. And before the
baptism let the baptiser and him who is to be baptised
fast, and any others who are able. And thou shalt
bid him who is to be baptised to fast one or two
days before.
VIII
1. LET not your fasts be with the hypocrites, for Fasting
they fast on Mondays and Thursdays, but do you fast
on Wednesdays and Fridays. 2. And do not pray as Prayer^
the hypocrites, but as the Lord commanded in his
Gospel, pray thus :" Our Father, who art in Heaven,
hallowed be thy Name, thy Kingdom come, thy will
be done, as in Heaven so also upon earth ; give us
to-day our dailyl
bread, and forgive us our debt as we
forgive our debtors, and lead us not into trial, but
deliver us from the Evil One, for thine is the powerand the glory for ever." 3. Pray thus three times
a day.
1 This is the traditional translation of iiriovanov, but it is
by no means certain that it is correct. The word has fromthe beginning been a puzzle, and its meaning is not clearlyknown. See further any good commentary on the gospels.
321
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
IX
1. Hepl Be T?79 ev^apiaTia^, OVTWS<rare 2. TCQ&TOV irepl TOV rroTrjpiov
l
TOVfj^ev a-oi, jrdrep rj/^(ov, vrrep Trjs dyiasAai/eiS TOV rraioos crov, 779 eyvcopicra? rjfuv 8ia
I^croO TOV vratSo? crov <rol17 S6%a eh TOVS al&vas,
3. 7Tpl $e TOV /cXacT/taro?* Rv%aptaTov/j.ev croi,
virep Trjs ^Vw?}9 teal 7^ftJcrea)9, ^9
r^iiv Bia I^uoO TOV TrcuSo? ffov- crol t]
86a et9 TOU9 alwvas. 4. wcnrep r^v TOVTO TO 2
K\d<r/j.a SiearKopTrio-fjLevov eirdva) TMV opetov KOI
avvaxOev ey&vero ev, OVTW a-vva^drjTO) crovr/
KK\r)o-ia airo TOW TrepaTfov Ttj<j 7779 19 TTJV crijv
- OTI o-ov eaTiv rj oo%a xal77 Sum/z/9
17/croO X/JttrTOU ei9 TOU9 al&ras. 5. prjSels oe
fMrjoe TTteTM drro 7779 ev^apicrTLa^ V/JL&V,
a\V ot ftaTCTiaQkvTts et9 ovo^a KVOLOV Kal yapnt. 7, c ?rept TOUTOV etprjicev 6 Kvpw Mr) owre TO
T0t9 KVffi.
1. Mera Se TOefjbir\->](rdrjvai OVTCO? cv%apL(TTij-
<TdTe 2. ^Lv^apiO TOv/j.ev croi, Trdrep ayie, vTtepTOV dyiov ovo/jLaTos crov, ov KaTcrK^i>a)cra<i
ev TCU9
1 It is noteworthy that this order "
first the Cup" is onlyfound elsewhere in the earliest text of Lc. 22, 17 ff. (whichomits v. 20) and perhaps in I. Cor. 10, 16.
2 r6 om. C.
THE D1DACHE, ix. i-x. 2
IX
1. AND concerning the Eucharist, hold 1 Eucharist Th
thus : 2. First concerning the Cup," We give thanks Euchanat
to thee, our Father, for the Holy Vine of David thyTheCuP
child, which, thou didst make known to us throughJesus thy child ; to thee be glory for ever." 3. Andconcerning the broken Bread :
" We give thee thanks, The Bread
our Father, for the life and knowledge which thou
didst make known to us through Jesus thy child.
To thee be glory for ever. 4. As this broken bread
was scattered upon the mountains, but was broughttogether and became one, so let thy Church be
gathered together from the ends of the earth into
thy kingdom, for thine is the glory and the powerthrough Jesus Christ for ever." 5. But let none eat
or drink of your Eucharist except those who havebeen baptised in the Lord s Name. For concerningthis also did the Lord say,
" Give not that which is
holy to thedogs."
1. BUT after you are satisfied with food, thus give The final
thanks : 2." We give thanks to thee, O Holy Father, F^
for thy Holy Name which thou didst make to taber- Eucharist
1 The translation fails to preserve the play on the words,which might be rendered "
concerning the giving of thanks,give thanks thus, etc." But this would obscure the fact that
here quite clearly"
Eucharist" (cf. v. 5).
323
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rj^wv, Kal virep rfjs yvcacrecas /cal Tricrreax;
Kal adavacrias, i
r/<; eyvciipio-as rjplv 8ia lrjcrov rovwisd. i, H; TratSo? a-ov crol 17 Sofa els TOW? alwvas. 3. cry,Ecclus.18, 1; ./ / v \ /
24,8; oecrTTora TravroKparop, etcTiffas ra Travra**v. 4, n TQ j bvbfjLCLTOs crov, rpo(f)ijv re KOL TTOTOV
rot?av6pa>TToi<$
elf aTroXavaiv, "va aoi
(rwcriv, r)fuv Se e^apLcrw rrvevp.aTLKr^v Tpo(J)r)v ical
TTOTOV Kal %wr)v ctlwviov Sia rov TratSo? crov.
4. Trpb Travrwv evyapicrrov^iv <TOL, on Svvarbs el;
<rol
lrj 86t;a et? TOU? aiwvas. 5. /Avtfa-dijri, Kvpie,
rf)<; KK\r]crLa<f aov, rov pvcraa-Oai avrrjv airo
Travrb? TTovrjpov teal re\eia)a-at avrrjv ev rfj ayaTTpMt. 24, 81 crov, Kal crvva^ov avrrjv atrb rwv recrcrdpwv
ave/jL(ov, rrjv dyiacr0eio-av, et? rrjv ar}v /3acri\eiav,
fjv rjTOifjiacras avrfj on crov ecrnv77 Suva/jus Kal
TI So^a i? TOW? alwvas. 6. eX^erw %api? /cat
Mt 21, 9. 16Trape\dero) o Koa/jLOs OUTO?. flcravva
rq>
0e&I Cor. 16, 22 AayetS. et Tt9 ayios ecrnv, ep^ecrBca- ei rt? OVK
eari, fieravoeira) papav ci0d- d/j,^v. 7. ro?9 8e
eirtrpeTrere ev^apiareiv ocra 6e\ovcriv.
XI
1.lVO9 av ovv e\,6(ov SiSd^rj t/ia9 ravra rrdvra
ra jrpoeiprjpeva, Be^acrBe avrov 2. eav 8e avrbso $i&dcrK(i)v crrpacfrels SiSdcrKij a\\rjv BiSa%r)v et9
TO Kara\vcrac, /j,r)avrov aKovcrrjre- et9 Be TO
rcpocrOelvai SiKaiocrvvyv Kal yvwcriv Kvpiov, Seacr0eavrov a>9 Kvpiov.
1 C reads <rv which is a common mistake for<roi, but
Hamack prefers to emend to 3r Svvarbs tl a-b- aoL K.T.\.
324
THE DIDACHE, x. 2 -xi. 2
nacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith
and immortality which thou didst make known to us
through Jesus thy Child. To thee be glory for ever.
3. Thou, Lord Almighty, didst create all things for
thy Name s sake, and didst give food and drink to menfor their enjoyment, that they might give thanks to
thee, but us hast thou blessed with spiritual food anddrink and eternal light through thy Child. 4. Aboveall we give thanks to thee for that thou art mighty.To thee be glory for ever. 5. Remember, Lord, thyChurch, to deliver it from all evil and to make it
perfect in thy love, and gather it together in its
holiness from the four winds to thy kingdom whichthou hast prepared for it. For thine is the powerand the glory for ever. 6. Let grace come and let
this world pass away. Hosannah to the God of
David. If any man be holy, let him come ! if anyman be not, let him repent : Maran atha,1 Amen."
7. But suffer the prophets to hold Eucharist as
they will.
XI
1. WHOSOEVER then comes and teaches you all Travelling
these things aforesaid, receive him. 2. But if theteac er8
teacher himself be perverted and teach anotherdoctrine to destroy these things, do not listen to
him, but if his teaching be for the increase of
righteousness and knowledge of the Lord, receive
him as the Lord.
1 A transliteration of Aramaic words meaning" Our Lord I
Come 1
"
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
3. Tlepl &e rwv dTroa-r6\(ov teal Trpo^rjT&v, KaraTO Boyaa rov evayye\iov ovrco Troirjcrare. 4. 7ra9
Be ttTTocrroXos ep%6aevo<; 7T/309 vadf 8e%8iJTa) to?
Kvpw 5. ov p,evei 8e elyu,^
l
r)fj,epav p,iav eav
be 17 xpeia, Kal TVJV a\\r}v rpels 8e eav p-eLvrj, -fyev-
SOTTpo<f>r]Tr]s
IffTLV. 6. e^ep^o/jievos $e 6
fjitjSejj \afi/3avera) el/j,r) aprov, ew? ov
eav Se dpyvptov airy, tyev&OTrpofajT Tjs ecrrt.
7. Kat TrdvraTrpo(f>r)Tr)v
\a\ovvra ev
ov 7retpd(TT ovSe Siafcpiveire Trdcra yap afj,apria
afyedrjcreTai, avT-rj Se77 d/j,apria OVK d
8. ov ?ra? oe 6 \dXa>v ev Tr
eav e^rj TOU? rpoTrov? tcvpiov. O.TTO ovv TU>V
wcrd^a eTai o tyev&OTrpocfrijTijs teal 6
9. Kal Tra? Trpo^rjrt]1; opi^wv
e"v Trvev/jLari ov (frdyerat drravrrj<;,
el
ecrri. 10. vra? Se
rt)i> d\rjOeiav, el a SiSdcrKei ov Troiet,
11. 7ra9 Be I
7rpo(f)^rr]<f8e-
TTOLWV et? /j,vo~rtfpiov
eKK\r)alas, fJ-rj$i8d(TK(0v oe Troieiv, oo~a
auro? Troiei, ov Kpi6/]aeTai e<j) vp,o)v ywera deov
yap e%et rrjv Kpiaw axrauro)? yap eTToir]aav Kal
01 dp^alot Trpotfifjrai. 12. 09 S av eiTTrj ev Trvev-
fjuiTi ^09 fJ^oi dpyvpia rj erepd riva, OVK aKovcrecrde
avrov eav 8e irepl a\,\a>v vffrepovvTcov eiTrg Sovvai,
avrov Kpiverco.
1 cl ^ are omitted by C, but xii. 2 seems to make the
correction quite certain.
326
THE D1DACHE, xi. 3-xi. 12
3. And concerning the Apostles and Prophets, Apostles
act thus according to the ordinance of the Gospel.1
4. Let every Apostle who comes to you be received
as the Lord, 5. but let him not stay more than one
day, or if need be a second as well ; but if he staythree days, he is a false prophet. 6. And when an
Apostle goes forth let him accept nothing butbread till he reach his night s lodging ; but if heask for money, he is a false prophet.
7. Do not test or examine any prophet who is speak- Prophets
ing in a spirit," for every sin shall be forgiven, but
this sin shall not beforgiven."
8. But not everyonewho speaks in a spirit is a prophet, except he have the
behaviour of the Lord. From his behaviour, then,the false prophet and the true prophet shall beknown. 9. And no prophet who orders a meal in a
spirit shall eat of it : otherwise he is a false prophet.10. And every prophet who teaches the truth, if hedo not what he teaches, is a false prophet. 11. Butno prophet who has been tried and is genuine,
though he enact a worldly mystery2 of the Church,
>f he teach not others to do what he does himself,shall be judged by you : for he has his judgmentwith God, for so also did the prophets of old.
12. But whosoever shall say in a spirit Give memoney, or something else. you shall not listen to
him ; but if he tell you to give on behalf of others
in want, let none judge him.
1 It is unknown to what ordinance the writer refers.3 Tliis passage has never been satisfactorily explained : it
probably refers to a tendency among some prophets to introduce forms of worship, or of illustration of their teaching, ofdoubtful propriety, if so the reference below to the prophetsof old is perhaps an allusion to Hose* (Hos. 1, 2 ff.).
327
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XII
p,vos ev ovofiart Kvplovef. job. &, 43 e^iTw eTreira Be
So/ci/j,do~avTe<} avrov jvcoa-eade,crvveo-iv jap egere Be^iav KOI dpicrrepdv. 2. el
fiev "jrapoBtosecrnv o ep%6fjLvo$, (Soqdeire avry,
oaov SvvctffOe ov [level Se TT/OO? y/xa? el p,rj &vo rj
T)/j,epa<;,lav
fi avdyifr). 3. el Be 6e\.ei 777209
Ka6rj<rOai, r^virr]<; atv, epya^eada) KOI
<f>ayero).4. el 8e ovtc %6i re^vrjv, tcarci rrjv
ffvvecrtv vputv Trpovojcrare, TTW? /i? apysvfj,(ov tja~Tai X/3t0"uai 09. 5. et 8 ov 6e\,ei OVTWjroie.lv,
roiovrcov.
ecni irpoae^eTe airo
XIII
Mt. 10,10; 1. IIa9 Be Tcf.LnkelO.7; ^
1 Cor. y, 13, 7T/DO?5
ai/T09
Tracrav ovv
a\r)6ii>b<? 0e\cov KadnaQai,~ >
~ orpO(f>rj<f
aVTOV. 2.
&Tiv ato<s ical> o
rr;9 rpo(fjf avrov. 6.
vvrjudraiv \r)vov KCU
re /cat Trpofidrcov \a/3(av Scoo-et? T^rot9 Trpo^rat^ avrol yap elcrtv 01
vfJiwv. 4. eaz 8e /t^ e
Bore T049 7TTa)^;ot9. 5. eaj/ ffirlav Troifjs,
V lvro\r)v. 6.
icepdfuov oivov rj e\aiov
a7rap%T)v\a/3a)v ^09 rot9 TrpoBe Kal i/jLaria/jLov Kal Travros
, a>9 , So?
s, rr)v
7. dpyvpiovajSwv rrjv
evro\ijv.
3*8
THE DIDACHE, xn. i-xin. 7
XII
1. LET everyone who "comes in the Name of the Travelling
Lord"
be received ;but when you have tested him cl
you shall know him, for you shall have understandingof true and false. 1 2. If he who comes is a traveller,
help him as much as you can, but he shall not
remain with you more than two days, or, if need be,
three. 3. And if he wishes to settle among you andhas a craft, let him work for his bread. 4. But if hehas no craft provide for him according to yourunderstanding, so that no man shall live among youin idleness because he is a Christian. 5. But if hewill not do so, he is making traffic of Christ ; bewareof such.
XIII
1. BUT every true prophet who wishes to settle prophets
among you is"
worthy of his food." 2. Likewise a^,hr ^
e
ae
true teacher is himself worthy, like the workman, of
his food. 3. Therefore thou shalt take the firstfruit Their
of the produce of the winepress and of the threshing-floor and of oxen and sheep, and shalt give them as
the firstfruits to the prophets, for they are your high
priests. 4. But if you TTave not a prophet, give to
the poor. 5. If thou makest bread, take the first-
fruits, and give it according to the commandment.6. Likewise when thou openest a jar of wine or oil,
give the firstfruits to the prophets. 7. Of money also
and clothes, and of all your possessions, take the
firstfruits, as it seem best to you, and give accordingto the commandment.
1Literally,
"
right and left understanding."
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIV
1. KarA KVpiaKrjV Se KvpiovK\daare dprov teal ev^apicfr^aare, 7rpoe^ofj.o\ojrj-
crdfjbevoil ra TrapaTrrw/Aara vp&v, OTT&)? KaOapa 77
cf. Mt. 6, 23. Qva-ia v/j,o)vz
17. 2. vra? Be e^cov rrjv ap,<^ij3o\iav
/j-era rov kraipov avrov/JLTJ
avveXO^rw vfj.lv, tw^ov SiaXXaycacnv, iva
(j,r) Koivwdrj 77Over[a vfj,wv.
Maiach. i, 3_ avrr) yap e&Tiv rj prjOetara VTTO rcvpiov EvTravri TOTHW Kal ^povM Trpoo-tyepeiv fj.ot Qjjcrlav ica-
Oapdv. on ySao-tXei)? fie^a? elfti, \eyei Icvpios,
TO ovo/j,d fiov 0avfj,a<rrbvev T0t<?
XV
1. XeipoTovijarare ovv eavTol<;
d%tov<jrov tcvplov, avSpas Trpaet? /cat
jap \eiTovpyovcri Kal avrol rrjv \irovpyi,avTO)V TrpofirjTwi Kal BiSacrKakcov. 2. fxrj ovi>
virepi^iTe avrovs avrol<ydp
elffiv 01 reri^rj^voi
vfj.(t)v fjLera rwv Trpofirjrwv Kal SiSaffKdXwv.
3. EXe7^eT6 &e dXXifXov; /JLTJev opyfj, o\V ev
Mt. 6, 22- 26 ; eiprfvij rt)9 e^ere ev rw evayyehiy Kal rravrl18,15-35
daro^ovvri Kara rov erepov /i^Sei? Xa/Veirw /ArjSe
Trap1
vfjiwv aKoverw, e<? ov ^eravo^ap. 4. ra? 8e
vfiwv Kal ra<; e\er)/j,oo-vva<? Kal rcdaas ra?
? ovrw iron]aare, tw? e^ere evrq>
rov Kvpiov r)/j,G)v.
1flpoirt^o/uuA jvTjira/uerci. C. "
r/uaiv 0.
330
THE DIDACHE, XIT. i-xv. 4
XIV
1. ON the Lord s Day of the Lord come together, The Sunday
break bread and hold Eucharist, after confessingw
your transgressions that your offering may be
pure ; 2. but let none who has a quarrel with his
fellow join in your meeting until they be reconciled,
that your sacrifice be not defiled. 3. For this is
that which was spoken by the Lord," In every place
and time offer me a pure sacrifice, for I am a great
king,"saith the Lord,
" and my name is wonderful
among the heathen."
XV
1. APPOINT therefore for yourselves bishops and Bishop* and
deacons worthy of the Lord, meek men, and not
lovers of money, and truthful and approved, for theyalso minister to you the ministry of the prophets and
teachers. 2. Therefore do not despise them, for
they are your honourable men together with the
prophets and teachers.
3. And reprove one another not in wrath but in Mutual
peace as you find in the Gospel, and let none speakreprot
with any who has done a wrong to his neighbour,nor let him hear a word from you until he repents.4. But your prayers and alms and all your acts
perform as ye find in the Gospel of our Lord.
331
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVI
Mt. 24, 42; 1. Tpnyopelre vTrep rm fay] 1? VLLWV oi \vvvoiLuke 12, 85 , A. O d / ? JL
-<
Vfj,o)v fjur] <rpeaurira><Tav,/cat at oayves vfioyv fjt,rj
K\ve(T0a>crav, d\\a yiveaOe eroipof ou yapMt. 24, 44 r^v &pav, ev y o fcvpios r/^wv epverai. 2.
lit. 25, 13 Sg crvva)(6r)(Tecr6e fyrovvres ra dvij/covTa rat?
Barnabaa T/rf^ai? VfJL&V 0V jap W$>\r)(T6t, y/Za? TTa?
rr)$ Trtcrreco? vfjiwv, eav ^ evrq> ecr^drfp
T\l(o6ijr. 3. eV yap rai? ecr^arat?
TrX^Ovvdrjcrovrai oi ^IrevSoTrpo^rjrai KOI oi(f)dopei<;,
fcal a-rpa^rjaovrat ra irpo^ara e/9 \VKOV$, teal 17
djaTrrj crTpacfrijcreTai et? /itao?. 4. avjfavovcrr)*;
yap TT/9 dvoftias luarjGova iv d\\i]\ov<; KOI
Siwgovcri /col TrapaSaxrovffi, teal Tore(f>avr]crerai.
6
Mt. 24, 24 ; fcocr/j.O7r\avr)s a>? u/o? ^eoO, feed Troitfcrei a"rjfj,eiaKal
*f TT TlirRS / \f ^/l/ 1
29; repara, KCUr; 7?;
rrraf>abour]a^Tai 649 %6tpa9
Apoc.i3,2.i8 ^^ TToitjcrei dde/AiTa, a ov8e7rore yeyovev5. Tore r/et 17 /crtcri? TW^ dvdpoyjrcov et9
T^/>
Mt. 24, 10 Trvpwcriv T^9 SoKifj,a<ria<$,teal <TKav8a\iadrfcrovTai.
TroXXot /cat d7ro\ovvTai, ot 8e VTro^eivavr^ eV T^Mt. 10, 22; Trio-ret avr&v (rwOncrovTai inr"
1
avrov rov Karade-24, 13 ., * , , v
Mt. 24, so ftaros. o. /cat Tore (pav^a-erai ra<T?7/Lieta -7-779
Mt. 24, si, dXrjdeias" TTOWTOV crrjfjLelov eKTrerdaews ev ovpavy,f I p.-)r 15^ . /-. >\/*22-
etra arifjiet,ov <pwvr]s (ra\7riyyo<f,/cat TO Tpirov
I Thess. 4, 16 ttI/a(7Ta<769 VeKpO)V. 7. OU TTaVTCOV B, dAA, 0)9
Zech. 14, 5 eppedrj "Hei 6 tcvpios /cat Trdvres oi ayioi /ACTMt 24, so; avrov. 8. TOTC o-drerai o KOCTLLOS rov Kiipiov26, 64 ,/ ,/ J
j>" l
p%o/nevov 7ravc0 rwv veyeXwv rov ovpavov.
333
THE DIDACHE, xvi. i-xvi. 8
XVI
1." WATCH "
over your life :" let your lamps
"
be Warning:
not quenched "and your loins" be not ungirded, en^i^atbut be "
ready/ for ye know not " the hour in hand
which our Lord cometh." 2. But be frequently
gathered together seeking the things which are
profitable for your souls, for the whole time of yourfaith shall not profit you except ye be found perfectat the last time
;3. for in the last days the false
prophets and the corrupters shall be multiplied, andthe sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall
change to hate;
4. for as lawlessness increaseth
they shall hate one another and persecute and
betray, and then shall appear the deceiver of the
world as a Son of God, and shall do signs andwonders and the earth shall be given over into his
hands and he shall commit iniquities which havenever been since the world began. 5. Then shall
the creation of mankind come to the fiery trial and"
many shall be offended"
and be lost, but "
theywho endure" in their faith " shall be saved" by the
curse itself. 1 6. And " then shall appear the signs"
of the truth. First the sign spread out in Heaven,then the sign of the sound of the trumpet, and
thirdly the resurrection of the dead : 7. but not of
all the dead, but as it was said," The Lord shall
come and all his saints with him." 8. Then shall
the world " see the Lord coming on the clouds of
Heaven."
1 The meaning is obscure ; but there seem to be other
traces in early literature of a doctrine that each curse also
contained the elements of a counterbalancing power to
salvation. There is a valuable and long note on the subjectin /lendel Harris s edition of the Didache.
333
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
THE document which is always known as the
Epistle of Barnabas is, like I. Clement, really anonymous, and it is generally regarded as impossibleto accept the tradition which ascribes it to the
Barnabas who was a companion of S. Paul, though it
is convenient to continue to use the title.
It is either a general treatise or was intended
for some community in which Alexandrian ideas
prevailed, though it is not possible to define either
its destination, or the locality from which it was
written, with any greater accuracy. Its main objectis to warn Christians against a Judaistic conception of
the Old Testament, and the writer carries a symbolical exegesis as far as did Philo ; indeed he goesfarther and apparently denies any literal significanceat all to the commands of the Law. The literal
exegesis of the ceremonial law is to him a device of
an evil angel who deceived the Jews.
The date of Barnabas is doubtful. Two attemptshave been made to fix it from intenial evidence. In
the first place, the ten kings in chap. vi. have beenidentified with the Roman Emperors, and thus a date
well withii; the limits of the first century has been
suggested, though there is no unanimity as to the
337
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
exact manner in which the number of the ten Emperors is to be reached. In the second place attention
has been drawn to the reference in chap. xvi. to the
rebuilding of the Temple, and this is supposed to
refer to the events of 132 A.D. Neither theory is quite
satisfactory, but neither date is in itself impossible.The document no doubt belongs to the end of the
first or beginning of the second century.
The text is found in the following authorities :
(1) The Codex Sinaiticus, an uncial of the fourth
century, now at St. Petersburg, and published in
photographic facsimile by the Clarendon Press.
(2) The Codex Conslanlinopolitanus, found bj
Bryennios in 1875 and now at Jerusalem, the sameMS. as that known as C in I. Clement and the
Didache.
(3) In eight defective MSS., in which owing to
some accident the ninth chapter of the epistle of
Polycarp is continued without a break by the fifth
chapter of Barnabas. These MSS. are clearly des
cended from a common archetype, copied from a
MS. in which Barnabas followed Polycarp, but the
pages containing the end of the latter and beginningof the former were lost, and a copyist who did not
observe this merged the one into the other.
(4) A Latin version, extant in a single MS. at
St. Petersburg, in which the text stops at the endof chap. xvii. It thus omits the "Two
Ways,"
and the question (perhaps insoluble) arises whetherthe Latin has omitted it, or the Greek interpolatedit. At present the general opinion is in favour of
the former view.
338
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
Barnabas, like I. Clement and Hermas, becamecanonical in some circles : it is quoted by Clement of
Alexandria as Scripture, and is referred to by
Origen as a Catholic Epistle, while it is included in
the Codex Sinaiticus among the books of the NewTestament, not, as is sometimes said, as an appendix,but following immediately after the Apocalypse,without any suggestion that it belonged to a different
category of books.
The symbols employed in quoting the textual
evidence are as follows :
fr$= Codex Sinaiticus.
C= Codex Constantinopolitanus.G = the archetype of the eight Greek MSS,L = the Latin version.
339
BAPNABA Eni2TOAH
I
1. Xaipere, viol Kal Owyarepes, ev bvo^anKvpiov rov dyamfjaavros ?;/ia9, ev elprjvrj.
2. MeyaXwi /J,ev ovrwv Kal rr\ova-Lwv rwv rov6eov SiKaicafidrwv 6t9
v/j,a<;, vrrep n Kal
virepfto\r)V vTrepev^paivo/Mit eVl ro?9
8a>pect9 TrvevfMiriKfjs ftdpiv el\ri<bare. 3. Sib
/iaXXoy <rvy)aip(i) e/Jiavra) e\.m^(av <jwQr\vai t onev vfuv KKe%v/j,evov drrb rov
rrjyf)? Kvpiov rrvevfJLa e"
ovrw fjie ee7r\r)%ev eTrl VJJLWV i) e/j,ol er
0-^49 v/ji(t>v.4. 7re7ret(7/iei 09 ovv rovro Kal
e/jiavry, on ev vpiv \a\rfa-as TroXXa erricrrafiai,
on ejjiol avv(i>evo~ev ev 6SS) SiKaioffvvrjs Kvptos,Kal rrdvrws dva^xd^o^ai, Kd<ya>
els rovro, dyarrav
vfj,d<; virep rrjv tyvxrfv fjiov, on /j,eyd\r) rri(rri<; Kalrn. i, 2; dyaTrr] eyKaroiKel ev vfitv eV eXmSt
a>?79avrov.
5.\oyi(rdfji,evo<>
ovv rovro, on edv/j,e\rjo"ij fj,oi
rrepl vjjiwv rov //,e/309 n fjieraSovvai a^>
ov e\a/3ov,on ecrrai JJLOL roiovrois 7ri>ev/J,ao~iv VTriypenjaavriet9 uiicrdov, ecrrrovSacra Kara /jiiKpbv vfuv
1 Ol/TO) L, OUTO S, 0/vl($ 0.
340
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS
1
I.[HAIL. sons and daughters, in the name of the Greetingr J t. i J -i ar>rt intro-Lord who loved us, m peace.j duction
2. Exceedingly and abundantly do I rejoice over
your blessed and glorious spirit for the greatness andrichness of God s ordinances towards you ;
so innate
a grace of the gift of the spirit have you received.
3. Wherefore I congratulate myself the more in myhope of salvation, because I truly see in you that
the Spirit has been poured out upon you from the
Lord, who is rich in his bounty ;
l so that the
sight of you, for which I longed, amazed me.4. Being persuaded then of this, and being conscious
that since I spoke among you I have much under
standing because the Lord has travelled with me in
the way of righteousness, I am above all constrained
to this, to love you above my own life, because
great faith and love dwell in you in the "
hope of
his life." 5. I have therefore reckoned that, if I makeit my care in your behalf to communicate somewhatof that which I received, it shall bring me thereward of having ministered to such spirits, and I
hasten to send you a short letter in order that
1Literally
"
spring."
341
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
tva
6. Tpla ovv B6yp,ard lariv Kvpiov a>i)<$eA,7ri9,
-L TeXo? 7rurTe&><? rj/j,o)v KOI
tcpicr eons upXn Ka ^ TeXo? dydrrrjteal
d<ya\\id(ra)<; epywv Si/caiocrvvys
7. fyvwpicrev <yap r^pJiv o SeffTroTtjf Sid,
irpO(j)r)ro)v ra irapeXrjXvdora teal TCL
ra, KOI T&V iMe\\ovTd)v Sovs d7rap
yetxrecos, a)V ra icaO? eKacrra ySXeTrovre? evepyov-
real v^rj\6repov Trpocrdyeiv rq> ^>o/3&)avrov.
S.
v/j.wv VTroSeiga) oXiya, Si &v tv roll irapovatv
II
1. H/ue/xwy ovv OVG&V Tromipwv real avrov TOV
evepyovvros e%ovTos rrjv e^ovcriav, 60etA,o/ier
eauroi? Trpocre^oi/re? lic^reiv ra SiKai(0/j,aTa
Kvpiov. 2. TT}? ovv rrlarews r^wv elo~iv ftorjdol
<f>0/3(J<?
KOi VTTOfJLOVq, Ttt S& (TU/i/ia^OV^Ta 7)/J,lV
fuiKpodv/ua teal ey/cpdreia, 3. rovrcov ovv fievov-
T(ov ra 7T/305 Kvpiov dyvws,
1 The text of this whole passage ia confused : tres sunt
ergo constitutiones rfomfnf, vitae apes initium et conaummatioL and no more ; rpia oSv S6y/j.ara iffnv Kvpiov, fail, irlcrrts,
i\Tris, apxh tod TtAosrnJ.tt>v,
Kal SiKfoffvvij Kplfftcas o-pX^lt Ka TtAos
4-yairT/, (v<ppoffuvri, Kal aya\\idfffcas tpytav iv StKaioffvvats yuap-
rupia K The text printed is that of C, which gives the best
ense, though it is doubtful if it is more than the correction
of an early corruption.
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, i. 5-11. 3
your knowledge may be perfected along with yourfaith.
6. There are then three doctrines 1 of the Lord : The three
" the hope of life"
is the beginning and end of ourdo
faith ; and righteousness is the beginning and end of
judgment ;love ofjoy and of gladness is the testimony
of the works of righteousness. 7. For the Lord Prophecy
made known to us through the prophets things pastand things present and has given us the firstfruits
of the taste of things to come ;and when we see
these things coming to pass one by one, as he said,
we ought to make a richer and deeper offeringfor fear of him. 8. But I will show you a few
things, not as a teacher but as one of yourselves, in
which you shall rejoice at this present time.
II
1. SEEING then that the days are evil, and that The need
the worker of evil himself is in power, we oughtuf vlrtue
to give heed to ourselves, and seek out the
ordinances of the Lord. 2. Fear then, and patienceare the helpers of our faith, and long-suffering andcontinence are our allies. 3. While then these
things remain in holiness towards the Lord, wisdom,
prudence, understanding, and knowledge rejoice
1 Or possibly "ordinances" or "decrees."
343
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
aurot? ffotpia, <TVV<TI<>,CTrto T^fM )], yvwcrts. 4. TTC-
(fravepwtcev yap rjfjuv Sid irdvTotv TWVirpo<jyr)T&v,
OTt OVT 6v<Ti(t)v ovre 6\oKavTd)/j,dTd)v ovre Trpocr-
(ftopwv %pr)^ei, \eycav ore fiev 5. Ti poi 7r\f)9osrS)v dvffiwv vpwv ; \eyei /cvpio<?. TrX^p?;? el/M
o\OKavT(i)/j,aT(i)v, KCU a-reap apvwv ical al/j-a ravpcavfcal rpdywv ov {BovXopai, ovS* av ep^rjaBe o(f)6f]vai
pot. TI? jap e^efyJTrja-ev ravra etc rwv
vpcav ; Trareiv /AOV rrjv av\r)v ov Trpo
crefJiiSaXiv, /jbdraiov Qv^la^a,<TTIV ra? veo/j,rjvia<; vfiwv /cal TO, (raft/Sara
OVK az/e^o/xat. 6. ravra ovvfcaTi]pyi)<Tv,
iva o
Kaivbs ^o/zo? TOV KvpLov f)p,wv Irjffov XyotaroO,avev %vyov avdyfcr)*; &v, fjurj dvOpWTroTroirjTov eyyTTJV 7rpo<T(f)Opdv.
7. \eyet. Be Tra\iv ?rpo9 avTowM^ 67^ fveri\dp,r/v rot? irarpdanv V/JLWV IKTTO-
Jer. r, 22, 23p vo^voi/^ K
,yf)<; AlyinrTov, "jrpoaevey/cat, fj,oi
6\ofcavTa}fj,ara tcai Ovalas ; 8. aA,V; TOUTO
evTi\d/j,rjv avrot<f 6/cacrTO9 vftwv Kara TOVXecii. 8, 17 7r\rjaiov ev rfi KapSia eavrov KaKiav
yu.?/ jjivrjcTLKa-
fceira), teal opicov -^revSrj firj dyaTrdre. 9. alaffd-
vecrdai ovvo(^>eL\o^v, fj,rj OVT<;
<yv(0/j,r)v r^9 dya0a)(TVvr]<;TOV Tra
f)fuv \eyei, Qekwv 17^? pr) o/xoteu?
p. si, 19 e/cett ot? ty]Telv, TTW? jrpocrdywfjLev avT&, 10.
ovv OVTW? \eyei Qvcria TCO tcvpuw1KapSia trvvTe-
Tpi/j,fjbevii, ocr/x?) euwSta? TO) KVpLw tcap&ia 8o^d-TOV TreTrXa/cora avT^v. aKpiftevecrdai ovv
, d8e\(f>oi, irepl T% o-cor^ta? rjjJLwv, iva
1 TW tcvptif CL, rii 6e(f K (LXX).
344
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, u. 3-11. 10
with them. 4. For he has made plain to us through Th.,, abolition
all the Prophets that he needs neither sacrifices nor of Jewish
burnt-offerings nor oblations, saying in one place,**
5. What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto
me? saith the Lord. I am full of burnt offerings
and desire not the fat of lambs and the blood of
bulls and goats, not even when ye come to appearbefore me.j^For who has required these things at yourhands ? Henceforth shall ye tread my court no more.
If ye bring flour, it is vain. Incense is an abomina
tion to me. I cannot away with your new moons and
sabbaths." 6. These things then he abolished in
order that the new la\y of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which is without the yoKe of necessity, might have
its oblation not made byvman. 7. And again he
says to them," Did I command your fathers when
they came out of the land ofN^gypt to offer meburnt offerings and sacrifices? 8. Na;ybut rather did
I command them this : Let none of you cherish anyevil in his heart against his neighbour, and love not
a false oath. 3 9. We ought then to understand, if
we are not foolish, the loving intention of our
Father, for he speaks to us, wishing that we shouldnot err like them, !mt. ,scf-k how we may make our
offering to him. 10. To us then he speaks thus :
^Sacrifice for the Lord is a broken heart^a smell of
sweet savour to the Lord is a heart that glorifiethhim that made it."
l We ought, therefore, brethren,
carefully to enquire concerning our salvation, in
1 The first part of this quotation is Ps. 51, 19; the second
part according to a note in G is from the Apocalypse of Adam,which is no longer extant.
M 34S
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
6 JTOvrjpbf TrapeicrBvcriv irkdvt]^ Troirjcras ev
eKcrcfrevoovijcrr] rj^df cnrbT?;<? ^<u^5 TJ/JLWV.
Ill
:. 68. 4. 5 1. Aeyei ow 7rd\iv Trepl rovrwv Trpo?}.vari /iot vrfcrrevere, \eyei rcvpios, o>?
<rij/j,pov
aKovcrdfjvat ev Kpavyfj rr^v (fxavrjv vp,wv ; ov ravrr^v
rrjv vrja-reiav eyco e^eXe^d/jur^v, \eyei Kvpios, OVK
avOpmrrov rajreivovvTa rrjv "^rv^v avrov, 2. ovS
av Kdfji-^rrire o>? tcpiKov rbv rpd^\ov vp,wi>KOI
craK/cov evBvarrja-06 teal cnroBov vTroarpcacrrjrc, ouS
OUTO)? KaXecrere v^crrdav SeKT/jV. 3. Trpo?is, 53, ft-io e \eyei iSou aur?; 17 vr/areia, rjv 6700 e
\&vei Kvpiof \ve frdvra crvvS
BidXve<TTpayya\ta<; ftialwv cr
redpaverfievovs ei> a^ecret Kal iracrav
(7vyypa(f)r)v Bidcnra. SidOpVTrre -ireivctHrip
rv aprov crov, KCUyv/j,vbi>
eav iSrjs Trepi/SaXe-
acrreyoy? elaaye et? rbv OLKOV crov, KOI eav 48779
rcLTretvov, ov% vrrepotyrj avrov, ovBe avro rwvolfceiav rov cnrepharos crov. 4. rore payijcrerai
vrptoi/Aov TO0<w?
crov, KCU ra ip.dndl crov
ra^eca<;
avare\el, Kal irpOTropevcrerai efnrpocrdev crov rj
Si/caiocrvvr], Kalf] Soga rov deov irepicrreX-ei ere.
5. rore /So^crej?, Kal 6 6eos CTraKOVcrerai crov, eri
crov eper ISoy irdpeifU* eav a
1iVaria X* CL, id/tara N Corr. (healings) (LXX). This
correction, which Lightfoot accepts, is no doubt whatBarnabas meant, but the MSS. evidence suggests that it is
not what h* wrote.
346
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, n. lo-ni. 5
order that the evil one may not achieve a deceitful
entry into us and hurl us away from our life.
Ill
1. To them he says then again concerning these Concerning
things,^Why do ye fast for me, saith the Lord, so
that your voice is heard this day with a cry ! This
is not the fast which I chose, saith the Lord, not a
man humbling his soul ; 2. nor though ye bend yourneck as a hoop, and put on sackcloth, and make yourbed Q ashes, not even so shall ye call it an acceptable
fast/jP 3. But to us he says, f Behold this is the^MrM*M^VMM^y"*^MH^^MMMMW^WV
fast which I chose," saith the Lord," loose
every"
bond of wickedness, set loose the fastenings of harsh
agreements, send away the bruised in forgiveness,and tear up every unjust contract, give to the hungry
thy bread, and if thou seest a naked man clothe him,
bring the homeless into thy house, and if thou seest a
humble man, despise him not, neither thou nor anyof the household of thy seed/]
4. Then shall thylight break forth as the dawri, arid thy robes shall
rise quickly, and thy righteousness shall go before
thee, arid the glory of God shall surround thee." 5." Then thou shalt cry and God shall hear thee ;
while thou art still speaking He shall say, Lo I amhere ; if thou puttest away from thee bondage, and
347
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
O <rov crvvSeafJiov KCU ^etporoviav teal pfjfia yoy-, teal 80)9 jretvcovn rbv aprov aov etc
^rv)(rj<;
(TOV KCU -^rv^iv reraTreivcaf^evrjv eXeijcrrj^. 6. et<
TOVTO ovv, doe\(f)oi,, o fAa/epodv/j-os 7rpoft\i"fy*as, a>9
ev drcepaiocrvvr) TTicrrevaei o Xao?, ov rjroifAaaev ev
rep r/ycnni/jievy avrov, Trpoecfcavepwcrev rj^lv Trepi
TTCLVTWV, (va/jirj irpoap-qcrawfi^da w? eV^XvTOt
l TWetceivwv vopw.
IV
1. Ae? ovv r;/ia? irepl TWV evearcarfov eViTroXi)2
efcfyretv ra &vvdfj,eva rj/uas a-w&iv.ovv reXetco? O.TTO Trdvrcav roi)v epywv T?}?
fjLi]TTOr KaTa\.d/3r) ^/u-a? ra e/37a T^9/cat fjucnjcrwfjev rrjv Tr\dvrjv TOV vvv
/caipov, iva et? rof /weAAoyra dyciTnydw/Jt-ev. 2. //,;
Sw/j-ev rfj eavrtov ^f%^ avecriv, ware e^etv avrrjv
e^ovcriav p^era dfj,apr(i)\(t)v KOI irovripwv avvrpe-
X lv> fuqiroTe 6jjioico0a)fjiev avrois. 3. TO
o-fcdvSaXov Jjyyitcev, Trepl ov yeypaTrrai, &>?
Enoch, 89, \eyei. Ei<?
ToOro 7p 6 SecTTTOT?;61-64 ; 90, 17 ( x v
<, , ,
TOU9 Kaipovs icai ra?i]fj,epa<;,
tva ra^wrj o
rjyaTrrj/nei os avrov teal eVi T^V fcXrjpovo/^iav rjl;y.
Dan. 7, 24 4. \eyet Be oi^ro)? al 6 Trpoc^^r?;? BacriXetcu
Se/va. eVt TT}? 7^9 ftacri\eva-ovo-iv, KCU e^a^acrrr;-crerat OTricrOev 3
ytu/e/jo? /JacriXeu?, 09 raTreivcocret
5.o/Wa>9 vrept roC
1tir-h\vToi X, irpoffi)\vToi C, proselytae L; the use of the
words in Philo suggests that they both mean proselytes, so
that the evidence of L is ambiguous.2
IpavviavTas K, Ipf.vviavras C.*
&ri<r0i CL, J>ir<cT0 aurajc H (Theod.).
348
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, HI. s-iv. 5
violence, and the word of murmuring, and dost giveto the poor thy bread with a cheerful heart, and dost
pity the soul that is abased." 6. So then, brethren,the long-suffering one foresaw that the people whomHe prepared in his Beloved should believe in
guilelessness, and made all things plain to us before
hand that we should not be shipwrecked by conver
sion to their law.
IV
1. WE ought, then, to enquire earnestly into the Warning
things which now are, and to seek out those which g^i trj
e
ai
are able to save us. Let us then utterly flee from ithndall the works of lawlessness, lest the works of
lawlessness overcome us, and let us hate the error
of this present time, that we may be loved in that
which is to come. 2. Let us give no freedom to our
souls to have power to walk with sinners andwicked men, lest we be made like to them. 3. Thefinal stumbling block is at hand of which it was
written, as Enoch says," For to this end the Lord
has cut short the times and the days, that his
beloved should make haste and come to his
inheritance." 4. And the Prophet also says thus :
|p Ten kingdoms shall reign upon the earth andthere shall rise up after them a little king, who shall
subdue three of the kings underone."_J 5. Daniel
says likewise concerning the same :" And I beheld
349
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Dan. 7, 7. 8 UVTOV \Jl AaWTjX Kai ClBoV TO TTO.pTOV drjpiOV
TO Tcovripov KOI Iffj^vpov KOI ^a\e7r(tiTpov trapairdvra ra drjpia TTJS da\daa"ri<f,
1 KCU a>9e avrov
dvereiXev Se/ea Kepara, KOI e avratv pifcpov /cepas
Trapa^vdStov, teal a>5 eTaireivwaevu^>
ei/ rpLa rwv
fjLeiyd\(0v Kepdrwv. 6. a-vviivai ovv o^etX^re.
ert & real TOVTO epwTW vfj-as co? el$ e vfLwv &v,Didacheii, 7 tSt ft)? Se KOi TTCLVTa^ djaTTWV V7Tp TT)V ^TV^V fAOV,
Trpocreyeiv vvv eaurot? teal uri oaotovcrdai TICTIV>
r/v/ ~ < * * -\L "
7ri<ro)pevovT(i<;rat9 a/jLapnais v/j-wv \eyovras, ori
rj Siadrjtcr) KLVQ)V KOI r)fiS)if. 7. ri/jiwv fiev a\XHfceivoi ourct)? et? reXo? aTrcoXecray av-rrjv Xa/9oi/ro<?
Rxod. 84, 28 ij8rj TOV Mct)u<Tea)?. \<yei yap 17 ypafyr)- Kat rjv
M&)i) o-?j5 eV TOO opet vrjo-revwv r;/i/3a5 Tfcrcrapd-Kovra /cal VVKTO.S rea-a-apd/covra, KOI eXaftev rrjv
Kjod. 82,16 SiaOrjKrjv ttTTO TOV Kvplov, 7rXaa? Xt^iVa? yeypa/j,-
/j,eva<; Ty 8a,KTV\<a T% X tP<
* ro^ xvpiov. 8. aXXae7rio Tpa(j)VTf errl ra eiowXa aTrcoXecray avrrjv.
Rxod. 82, 7 Xeyet ya/o o)T&>9 tcvpiot. M&)i) cr?) Mwyeut. 9, 12 ^^4 T^ ra^o?, oVt ^vof-i^aev 6 Xao9 trot;,
etfr/yayes etc 7779 AlyvTTTOV, /cat (rvvr/icev
vat epityev Ta<; Bvo 7rXa/ca9 e/c TWZ/ %tpS)Kal crvverpiBri avrwv
rj SiaOrj/cij, iva77 TO>
riycnrrifievov I^crou eytfaTaa-<ppayicrdf/ et9 TT;^
icapSiav rjfA&v ev eXTrtSt Tr}9 7rt(TTe&)9 avTov.
9. TroXXa Se 0e\cav ypdtyeiv, ov
aXX* ct)9 TrpeTret dyajrwvTi atf>
eXXetVeti/, ypdfaiv eff rrovSao a,
Sio TrpocrexwiAev eV Tat9 ecr%aTat9 rj^pat^ ovBev
19a\d<rorii CL,
35
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, iv. S-IY. 9
the fourth Beast, wicked and powerful and fiercer
than all the beasts of the sea, and that ten horns
sprang from it, and out of them a little excrescent
horn, and that it subdued under one three of the
great horns." 6. You ought then to understand.
And this also I ask you, as being one of yourselves,and especially as loving you all above my own life ;
take heed to yourselves now, and be not made like The
unto some, heaping up yoxir sins and saying that the Christian
covenant is both theirs and ours. 7. It is ours : but or JowiBhT
in this way did they finally lose it when Moses had
just received it, for the Scripture says : ^ AndMoses was in the mount fasting forty days and forty
nights, and he received the covenant from the Lord,
tables of stone written with the finger of the hand is^
of the Lord." 8. But they turned to idols and lost
it. For thus saith the Lord :"
Moses, Moses, godown quickly, for thy people, whom thou broughtestforth out of the land of Egypt, have broken the
Law." And Moses understood and cast the two
tables out of his hands, and their covenant was
broken, in order that the covenant of Jesus the
Beloved should be sealed in our hearts in hopeof his
faith."*]9. (And though I wish to write much,
I hasten to write in devotion to you, not as a
teacher, but as it becomes one who loves to leave
out nothing of that which we have.)1 Wherefore Admonition
let us pay heed in the last days, for the whole gte
1 It is possible that the odd change of construction is dueto some reference to a well known maxim : but the source ofsuch quotation or reference baa not been found.
3SI
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
yap &)0e\T/cret rjfids 6 Tra? xpovos rr)$
fi/j,a>v,
1 edv fu) vvv ev rat dvofMp xaipw Kal rot?
/j,eX\.ov(nv (TKavSdXois, a><? TrpeTret viois 6f.ov,
dvrio-rw/j^ev, IW 2 ^ <r%r) 7rapeio~8vcriv o
10. (j)vj(o/J-ev CLTTO Tratr^? /laraiOT^ra epya T/}<? 7roz>r/pa<?
eVSyfoj Te? fiovd^ere co?
i, a\X evrt TO aoro<rvvep^6fivoi
irepl rov Koivrj avfifyepovTos. 11. X^et 7^/3 17
is. 5 21 ypa<j)i]Oval ol avveTol eauro?? /cat GIHOTTIOV
eavrwv eVfO Tr;/iOi ?. <yev(t)/A0a Trvev/Aarireoi,
yevca/jieda vaos reXeto? rw ^6).(/>
oaov early ev
it SB is77At "
> /ieXerw/iey roy fyoftov rov deov Kal<j>v\dcr-
aeiv dyQ)vioi)fjLe0a ra$ evroXa? avrov, iva ev rols
Sitcaicafjbacriv avrovev<f>pav0(t)fjLV.
12. 6 tcvpios
i Pet i n a7rPocra)7ro^ 1/* n"r(
0*> Kptvet rov Kotr/jiov. e/cao-ro?
of. Rom.1
2, KaOu>s eirolvjarev tcofiielrai. eav rj dyaffos, 1}
Gai. 2, 6 Si/eaiocrvvrj avrov Trpo-rjy^fTerai avrov eav yn Cor. 8, 10
Trovr/pos, 6n,io~6o<; T% TTOvripLas efirrpocrOev avrov
13. Tya fjiiJTrore eTravairavo^evoi a>? rc\r]rol 67Tifca0-
V7rvdi>o~a>[jiV rat? dftapriais r)p.ttiv, Kal o Trovrjpbs
\a/3(i)V rrjv Ka6* TI^MV e^ovaiav aTrwarjraiTro r^9 /3acriXe/a<? rov Kvplov. 14. ert 8e
,aSeX</>ot /iou, voelre orav /^Xevrere
rrjXiKavra cni/neia Kal repara yeyovora v
*\crpar}\, Kal ovrcos eyKara\e\el(j)0aimt. 20, 16; jrpoae^wfiev, [irjTrore, a>9 yeypaTrrai,, TroXXot
K\r)roi, 6\iyoi
civ C,t L.
T^a K, fra *^* C, rr . . WA.OJ om. L.
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, iv. 9-iv. 14
time of our life and faith will profit us nothing,unless we resist, as becomes the sons of God in
this present evil time, against the offences which
are to come, that the Black One may have no
opportunity of entry. 10. Let us flee from all vanity,
let us utterly hate the deeds of the path of wicked
ness. Do not by retiring apart live alone as if
you were already made righteous, but come
together and seek out the common good. 11, For
the Scripture says : Woe to them who] are prudentfor themselves and ^understanding in their own
sight."!Let us be spiritual, let us be a temple
consecrated to God, so far as in us lies let us" exercise ourselves in the fear
"
of God, and let us
strive to keep his commandments in order that we
may rejoice in his ordinances. 12. The Lord will
"judge"the world "without respect of persons."
Each will receive according to his deeds. If he be
good his righteousness will lead him, if he be evil
the reward of iniquity is before him. 13. Let us
never rest as though we were called l and slumber
in our sins, lest the wicked ruler gain power over
us and thrust us out from the Kingdom of the
Lord. 14. And consider this also, my brethren,when you see that after such great signs and wonders
were wrought in Israel they were even then finally
abandoned; let us take heed lest as it was written
we be found"many called but few chosen."
1
Apparently a loose expression =" confiding in our call."
353
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
1. Et<? rovro yap vTrepeivev 6 Kvpios TrapaBov-vai rrjv o-dprca et9 /caratydopdv, iva rfj dtfiecrei
rwv d/jiapriojv dyviffdw/J-ev, o Icrriv ev mo a ip.anTov pavrio-fjiaros avrou.1
2. yeypairrai yapTrepl avrov a pev irpbf TOV Icr/aa^X, a Be TT/JOS
T^/za?, \ejei S& ouT&>9* ETpau/xaTtV^?; Sta ras
dvo/uas i]^wv KOI /j,efj,a\dfci(rTai Bid TO-?
TW /iooXwTrt avrov ^yu-ei? Iddrjftev
v eirl ff^ay^v r;%^, /cat a>9 a/xvo? a^rov Keipavroq avrov. 3. OVKOVV vrrep-
ewvapMTrelv o6etXoitei> TCO /ci/ptco, ort /cat ra"* C
>/!
rf /-
r^> /
* r*\> ,
irapeXrjMuora IJJMIV eyvaipicrev /cat ev rot? eve-
crraxTiV ^/ia? ecrof/ncrei , /cat et9 ra fteXXovra ovx
Prov. i, 17 ecr/jiev davveroi. 4. X^et ^ 17 ypa^ry OVAa8//c&)9 eicreiverai Bltcrva Trrepwrois. rovro
\e<yet,
on StArat a)9 aTroXemu avdpwTros, 09 ^(av 6Bov
8iKatO(rvvr)<; yvwaiv eavrbv et? oSov <rfc6rov<;
aTTOcrvve^ei. 5. ert Se /cat rovro, dBeXtyoi /JLOV
el 6 Kvpio? vjrepeivev iradelv Trepl rf)<; "^rv^ijf;
rjfjiwv, wv Travros rov KOCT^OV Kvptos to elTrev 6
Qen. i, 26 ^eo9 aTTO Kara/3o\fj<; KOCT/JLOV Ilot^crw/iei; av^-
PCOTTOV Kar el/cova /cat /ca^ o^ioiwcnv fjfierepav
7TW9 ouv vTre/jieivev VTTO ^et/o9 dvdpwrcwv Tradelv ;
6. fjiddere. ol Trpo(f)rjrai, air avrov eyovres rqv
yapiv, e/9 avrov e7rpo^)i]revo-av avros Be, iva
II Tim. i, 10 Karapyr)o~7) rov Odvarov /cat r^y e/c vefcpwv dvd-
r Tim. s, 16 a-raaiv Bei^rj, on ev trap/cl eBei avrov
354
ari TOV fravr ifffj.aros &VTOV N, f>a.vrIffpart avrov TOV
CL, a natural correction of the more difficult phrase.
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, v. i-v. 6
1. FOR it was for this reason that the Lord endured The reason
to deliver up his flesh to corruption, that we should passion
be sanctified by the remission of sin, that is, byot Chrut
his sprinkled blood. 2. For the scripture con
cerning him relates partly to Israel, partly to us,
and it speaks thus :" He was wounded for our
transgressions and bruised for our iniquities, by his
stripes we were healed. He was brought as a sheepto the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its
shearer." 3. Therefore we ought to give greatthanks to the Lord that he has given us knowledgeof the past, and wisdom for the present, and that
we are not without understanding for the future. 4.
And the Scripture says," Not unjustly are the nets
spread out for the birds." This means that a mandeserves to perish who has a knowledge of the wayof righteousness, but turns aside into the way of
darkness. 5. Moreover, my brethren, if the Lord
endured to suffer for our life, thoughfhe is the Lord
of all the world, to whom God said before the
foundation of the world,f
4{Let us make man in our
image and likenessj how, then, did he endure to
suffer at the hand of man ? 6. Learn :-^The Prophetswho received grace from him prophesied of himjand he, in order that he "might destroy death,"
and show forth the Resurrection from the dead,
because he needs must be made "manifest in the
355
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
v-rreaeivev, 7. iva rot? rrarpdcriv ryv enayyeXiavaTroSft), Kal auro? eavrw rov \aov rov icaivov
eroi/j,da)V emoei^r) eVl T?}? 7779 wv, on rrjv
dvdtrracriv avrbs TrotT/tra? Kpcvel. 8. jrepas yerot Siodcricwv rov Icrparfk. KOI rrj\tKavra reparaical crri/jLeia iroiwv exqpVfftFev, Kal
vTrepriydTrrjcrevavrov. 9. ore 8e TOU? tStof? arrocrro\ovs rov<t
fjLeXhovras Krjpvcraeiv TO evayyeXiov avrov e
aro, ovras iirrep iraaav dfj-apriavMk. 2, 17 "va Sei^ij, ori ov/c rj\6ev /caXeaat Si/caiovs, dXXa
dfj,apro)\ov<>,rore
<f>avepcoo-eveavrbv elvat vlov
6eov. 10. et 7/3 /J,rj r)\6ev ev crapKi, ov& av TTOJ?l
ol avdpWTroi eautdrfGav (3\errovre<; avrov, ore rov
li\\ovra fir) elvai TJ\LOV, epjov roi)v ^eipSiV avrov
V7rdp%ovra, e/i/SXeTro^Te? OVK Icr^yovaiv et? ra?
d/crtva<; avrovdvro<f>6a\/j,f)(rai
11. OVKOVV 6
vio<? rov Oeov et? rovro ev trap/el rj\,Qev, iva TO
re\eiov rwv d/^apriwv dvaK<f)d\.aiGoo r) TOi? Sia)-
acriv ev 6avdr(a TOW?7rpo(f>ijra<?
avrov. 12. ovKovr
et9 rovro V7re[j,eivev. \eyei yap 6 #eo<? rrjv 7r\i) yr)i
Zash.18,6. 7, rm o~aptcb<? avrov ori e avr&v "Orav Trardt:-cf lit. 26, 81 \ / f / >
-y \
touiv rov TToijaeva eavrcov, rore a7ro\.eirat ra
Trpoftara rr)<; Troifjivt]<f.13. avrbs Be r)9e\r)(rev
ovrco Tra6elv eSei ydp, iva eVi, %v\ovp. 22, *o
\e<yet <ydp6
p. 119, 120 ;Tr)<? ^u%^9 a?ro
ra<to~dpfca<i,
on rrovrjpevofjievcov ffvvaywya erra-
[. w, o. 7 vecrrrjadv IJLOI. 14. Kalird\.iv\eryef Iou, resetted
fiov rov vwrov els fidcrriyas, rd<f 8e aiayovas et?
pairIapara- TO Se rrpocrurirov fiov edrjrca &><? o~repeav
rrerpav,1 .u5 *r ira>f N, &$ &v C, *t 4r GL.
356
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, v. 6-v. 14
flesh," endured 7. in order to fulfil the promise madeto the fathers, and himself prepare for himself the
new people and show while he was on earth that
he himself will raise the dead and judge the risen.
8. Furthermore, while teaching Israel and doingsuch great signs and wonders he preached to themand loved them greatly ;
9. but when he chose out
his own Apostles who were to preach his Gospel,he chose those who were iniquitous above all sin to
show that " he came not to call the righteous but
sinners," then he manifested himself as God s Son.
10. For if he had not come in the flesh men could in
no way have been saved by beholding him ; seeing that
they have not the power when they look at the sun
to gaze straight at its rays, though it is destined to
perish, and is the work of his hands. 11. So then
the Son of God came in the flesh for this reason, that
he might complete the total of the sins of those
who persecuted his prophets to death. 12. For this
cause he endured. For God says of the chastise
ment of his flesh that it is from them :" When they
shall smite their shepherd, then the sheep of the
flock shall be destroyed."13. And he was willing
to suffer thus, for it was necessary that he should
suffer on a tree, for the Prophet says of him,"
Spare
my soul from the sword" and, "Nail my flesh, for
the synagogues of the wicked have risen againstme." 14. And again he says:
"
Lo, I have given
my back to scourges, and my cheeks to strokes, andI have set my face as a solid rock."
357
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VI
1. "Ore ovv eTTOiiycrev rrjv evroXijv, ri \eyei ; Tt?
6 Kpivopevos aoi ; dvricmjTb) fior -ffTt? 6 Sitcaiov-
/nevos pot; eyytcraTft) TOO TraiSi icvpiov. 2. oval valv,
ort u/^et9 Trdvres ft>9 iftdriov 7ra\ato}d/](Tcrde, teal
aTCKfrdyerai uyiia?. /cat 7rd\iv \eyei 6 irpo-
, eVel <o? \i0os tV^f/oo? eVe^ ei? avvrpi^vefjLJBakSj ei? ra 0e/j.e\ia ^tatv \Ldov TTO\V-
re\r), eK\KTOV, d/cpojwvtaiov, evrifiov. 3. etra rt
\eyei; Kat 09 e\.TTio~ei CTT auroi 1^ijcrerai e/9 TO^
altava. em \i6ov ovv IJIJLWV 17 eA/TnV; /z^ yevoiTO"
eTrel ei/ tcr^yt redettcev rrjv capita avrov
\eyei <ydp-Kat e&rjK pe co? cnepeav
7T6Tpav. 4. Xeyei Se TraXiV o7rpo<prjrr)$-
Aiffov
ov uTreBoKL^aaav ol oiKoBo/j,ovvT<f, ouro9 eyevtfdr)
et9 Ke<pa\,T]v <ya)Via<;.Kal TrdXiv
\eyei" AI/T?;
ecrrlv r) rj^epa 17 f^ejd\ij Kal6avfjLa<nrj, rjv eVot-
rjcrez/ o Kvpios. 5. aTr\ovo~ r
repov vpJtv <ypd<j>(t),
iva ffvvirjTe e<ya) Trepl^rrjiJia rrj<f ayairi]^ vpwv.6. rt oyy Xeyet irah.iv o 7rpo(f)TJTr)s; Hepiea^v ae
o-vvaytoyr) irovrjpevo/^ei iav, eKVK\.wadv ae coarel
aeXia-crai tcrjpi ov, Kal E?rt TOJ/ IfJMrifffiov
ef3a\ov K\rjpov. 7. ei/ vapid ovv avrov
XotT09 (fravepovo-Oai, teal"rrdfr^etv,
TO 7ra^09. \ejei <ydp6
7rpo(f)iJTr]<;evrt roi
Ouai T^ tyvyf} avrtov, on, /3e/3ov\evvTai
TTOwrjpav Kad eavrwv, etVot"re9* A^crtu/zei/ TOV
1 tj t\irl<rei lie avr6v G, 4 Trurrtvoiv tit avr6v KCL,probaV>ly owing to the influence of the LXX. i\vl<rti is
covered by the following 4\*is.
358
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. i-vi. 7
VI
1. WHEN therefore he made the commandment Proofs
what does he say ?" Who is he that comes into court ph]
with me ? Let him oppose me ; or,who is he that seeks
justice against me ? Let him draw near to the Lord s
servant. 2. Woe unto you, for ye shall all wax old as
a garment and the moth shall eat you up."And again
the Prophet says that he was placed as a strong stone
for crushing,"
Lo, I will place for the foundations of
Sion a precious stone, chosen out, a chief corner
stone, honourable." 3. Then what does he say? "And
he that hopeth on it shall live for ever." Is thenour hope on a stone ? God forbid. But he meansthat the Lord placed his flesh in strength. Forhe says, "And he placed me as a solid rock." 4. Andagain the Prophet says, "The stone which the
builders rejected, this is become the head of the
corner," and again he says," This is the great and
wonderful day which the Lord made." 5. I write
to you more simply that you may understand : I amdevoted to your love. 6. What then does the
Prophet say again ?" The synagogue of the sinners
compassed me around, they surrounded me as bees
round the honeycomb"
and,"
They cast lots for myclothing." 7. Since therefore he was destined to
be manifest and to suffer in the flesh his Passion
was foretold. For the Prophet says concerningIsrael,
" Woe unto their soul, for they have plottedan evil plot against themselves, saying,
* Let us
359
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
oiKaiov, on ovcrxprja-ros rjiJ.lv iarlv. 8. ri \eyeio aXXo? Trpodnjrrjs Mcot/cr^? avrols; iSou, rdoe
^7^ KVplOS O #oV EtVe/W?aT t? T^V yf]V TTjV
dyadtfv, fyv wuoeer Kvptos rS) Aftpadfj, KOI
Icraa/e /cat la/cfu/S, rat KaTaK\r)povo/J,TJcraTe
ainrjv, yrjv peovcrav <yd\aKal yu,e\t. 9. Tt 5e
\e<yei r) >yv5)cri<;; pdOere. eXTTtcrare, (frrjcriv,
1eirl
TOV ev crapKL fteXXovra (fcavepovaQat V/AIV \riaovv.
avdpWTTOS yap yrj CTTIV Trda-^ovcra diro Trpoa-cairov yap rrj<f 77}? 77 TrXacrtf rov ASayu, eyevero.10. ri ovv Xeyef Ei? TT)I/ 777^ rr;y dyadrjv, yrjv
peovaav yd\a KOI p,e\i; ev\oyr)To<?6 Kvpios ^JJLWV,
dBe\(f>oi,6 (Tofylav KOI vouv 6e/jievo^ ev rj/Mv TWI
Kpvtytwv avrov Xeyet yap 6 TT^OC^T??? Trapa-
j3o\r]V fcvpiov r/9 vorfcret, el/U.T) cro^o? Kal eVtcr-
Trjfj,a)v Kal ayajT&v rov Kvpiov avrov; 11. e?re/
ovv dvaKaiviaas T^/ia? eV rr; d<ecret rail d/Map-rtcoi/, eirotrjoev ^/ua? d\\oi> rvrrov, co? 7raiSiwi>
~)(LV rr,v "fyvyriv, co? avr) dvarr\d(Taovro<; avrov
r)fjia<i.12. \eyei yap 77 ypatyr) Trepl rjfjiwv, to?
Xe^ei raj ftfti* not77<r&)/zev /car elicova Kal Kad
6fjLoia)(rtv ri/uwv rov dvOpwrrov, Kal dp^erwtravrwv Orjpiwv rrj<f yrj<j
Kal rwv rrereivwv rov ovpavovKal iwv l%0vtov TT}<? 6a\daar]^. Kal elrrev Kvpios,
TO Ka\OV 7T\dcrfJ,a rjfJ,0)V A.V^dveCF0 Kal
vvea-de Kalrr\rjpu><7are rrjv yfjV. ravra
7T/30? rov vlov. 13. rrd\iv aoi 7ri8eici), TTW?
7rpo9 Tj/Lia? \eyei* oevrepav rr\d<riv eV
KG CL Clem. Alex. om.X -yi CL(g), A>ei
Kv pioj K.
360
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. y-vi. I3
bind the Just one, for he is unprofitable to us."
8. What does the other Prophet, Moses, say to them ?
Lo, thus saith the Lord God, enter into the goodland which the Lord sware that he would give to
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and inherit it, a land
flowing with milk andhoney."
9. But learn what
knowledge says. Hope, it says, on that Jesus 1
who will be manifested to you in the flesh. For
man is earth which suffers, for the creation of Adamwas from the face of the earth. 10. What then is
the meaning of " into the good land, a land flowingwith milk and honey"? Blessed be our Lord,
brethren, who has placed in us wisdom and under
standing of his secrets. For the prophet speaks a
parable of the Lord :" Who shall understand save
he who is wise, and learned, and a lover of his Lord ?"
11. Since then he made us new by the remission of
sins he made us another type, that we should have
the soul of children, as though he were creating us
afresh. 12. For it is concerning us that the scripture
says that he says to the Son, ^ Let us make man after
our image and likeness, and let them rule the beasts
of the earth, and the birds of heaven, and the fishes of
the sea." And the Lord said, when he saw our fair
creation," Increase and multiply and fill the earth";
these tilings were spoken to the Son.J 13. Again I
^will show you how he speaks to us. In the last
1 A contrast is here no doubt implied between " thatJesus who will be manifested " and the Jesus, or Joshua (thetwo names are the same in Greek) who led the Israelites overthe Jordan.
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Cf. Mt.
J9, 80;20, 16
Eiod. S3,
IHzeli.
11, 19; 86,
Ps. 4.1, 4
Ps. 22, 28
Gen. 1,
26,28
TO fcaTOitcrjTtpiov7rd\iv Kat
^Troir)(Tv, \eyet S^ Kvpw iSou, Trotco Ta
a>9 ra Trpwra. et9 TOUTO ouy eKrjpv^ev 6 irpo-
^rfTf]^ EtcreX$aTe et9 7*71 peovcrav yd\a Kal
Kal KaraKvpteva-are auT?}9. 14. tSe ouv,
?cJ9 TraXti; ev erepw irp
&v irpoijSKeTrev TO Trvev/Aa Kvpiov, ras
\idivas apSta9 /cat e/iySaXai aapKivas- on auT09
ev aapKi e/tXXev (ftavepoucrdai Kal ev-if \ \ tf S Tk /f>
/ca/)Sta9.
0^1^77-
TiJ Kvpicp TW ^ew /iou /cat So^aaGijcrofjiai;
\eyef E^o/ioXo7^cro/ia/ crot eV e/c/cX^^rta dSe\(f)(ii)v
uov, Kal -v/raXw crot dvd/j.eaov KK\rjatasOVKOVV ?}/ii9 ecruev, 0^9 elffifoayev et?
17. Tt o5i/ TO 7aXa /cat TO /ieXt; OTt
TO Trai&iov ueXtTt, etTa ydkaKri tworroi-* I
Kal rffJ-elf rp TTLcrrei Tr/9 eTrayye-Xta9 /cat TW \6ya) ^caoTroiovfievot fy]cro/jLv Kara-
Kvpievovres rrjt 7^9. 18. TrpoetpiJKa/jLev1 8e
CTraz Q). Kat av^avecrdwcrav Kal 7r\Y)dvvcrO<i)<rav
OrjpLwV 77 1^6VWV f) TTTIVCOV TOU
ovpavov; alaQdveaQai ydp ofafaouev, ori TO
ucrias lailv, iva TIS eVtTa^a9 Kvpievcrrj.
ov yiverai TOVTO vvv, dpa/cat
r Kvpiov
y K, irpoelpi)Kt CG, L orait the whole sentence.
vvv
19. et
7TOT6
T7/9
363
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. i 3-vi. 19
days he made a second creation ; and the Lord says,"
See, I make the last things as the first." To this
then the Prophet referred when he proclaimed," Enter into a land flowing with milk and honey, andrule over it." 14. See then, we have been created
afresh, as he says again in another Prophet,"
See,"
saith the Lord," I will take out from them" (that is
those whom the Spirit of the Lord foresaw)" the
hearts of stone and I will put in hearts of flesh."
Because he himself was going to be manifest in theflesh and to dwell among us. 15. For, my brethren,the habitation of our hearts is a shrine holy to the
Lord. 16. For the Lord says again," And wherewith
shall I appear before the Lord my God and be glorified?" He
says,"I will confess to thee in the assembly
of my brethren, and will sing to thee in the midst of
the assembly of saints." We then are they whomhe brought into the good land. 17. What then is
the milk and the honey ? Because a child is first
nourished with honey, and afterwards with milk.
Thus therefore we also, being nourished on the faith
of the promise and by the word, shall live and
possess the earth. 18. And we have said above, "And
let them increase and multiply and rule over thefishes." Who then is it who is now able to rule over
beasts or fishes or the birds of heaven ? For we
ought to understand that to rule implies authority,so that one may give commandments and havedomination. 19. If then this does not happen at
present he has told us the time when it will;
whenwe ourselves also have been made perfect as heirs of
the covenant of the Lord.
363
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
VII
1. OVKOVV voelre, rewa ev(f>po(rvvri<?,ori rrdvra
6 Ka\b<? Kvpio<f rrpoe^tavepajcrev rmlv, iva<yva)fj.ev,
co Kara Trdvraev%apio-rovvr6<? o</>eiXo/zei>
alvelv.
n Tim. 4,1 2. el ovv 6 vibs rov deov, a>v Kvpios icalfj,e\\a>v
( et. 4, 5)fgpfceijf )Vra
<;Kal veKpovs, erradev, iva
rj TrXryyi)
avrov ^cooTTonjcrri rj^a^ m<ni>aa)n,ev,on 6 vibs
rov 6eov OVK rjSvvaro jradetv elfj,rj
81*
Mt.2",
3. d\\a Kal (Travp(a6fl<i errori^ero o^ei, Kal
/covaare, TTCO? Trep rovrov iravpWKav o
Ley. 23, 29 iepels Tov vaov. ye i
ypa/jifj,ev >i<; evro\rj<f
*X
O? ai>
/J,T) vrjarreva-y rrjv vrfcrreiav, avary %oXe0pev0ij(rerai, everei\aro Kvpios, eirel Kal avrbf
i>7reprwv
rifjierepwv djjiapriwv ep,e\Xev rb cr/feuo? rov rrvev-
(j,aro<f Trpoaipepeiv BvaLav, iva Kal 6 TI^TTO? o
yevonevos eirl laaaK rov rrpocrevexJdGvros tVi TO
6vcriaarr)pLov r\ea6f}. 4. rl ovv \eyei ev r&
Trpoffrijrij ; Kat tpayerwa av etc rov rpdyov rov
jrpo<r<f>epOfAevov rfj vrjareia vrrep rracrwv rwv
dpaprtwv. Tr/ootre^ere aKpipCos- Kat<fiayer(0o-av
ol iepelt fiovoi Trdvres rb evrepov drr\.vrov //.era
ooi>9. 5. ?rpo9 ri ; eVetS?) e/xe vrrep
/j,eX\ovra rov \aov f^ov rov Kaivov
Mt. 27, rrjv (rdpKa fiov fieX\ere fron ^eiv ^o\r}V fiera
0^01/5, <f)d<y6re y/iet9 ftovot, rov \aovKal KOTTTOfAevov errl aaKKOV Kal aTroSov. iva
on Set avrbv rraBelv vrr avr&v. 6. a evereiXaro,Ley. 16
;7. 9 Tr/oocre^ere Adftere Bvo rpdyovs a\ou9 Kal
6/40tot/9 Kal irpoo-evejKare, Kal Xa/Serco 6 lepevsrbv eva 649 ohoKavrcofui vrrep dfiapriSiV. 7. rov
364
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vn. I-VH. 7
VII
1 ./UNDERSTAND therefore, children of gladness, that Pasting nd
the good Lord made all things plain beforehand to f t
"" ttpe~
us, that we should know him to whom we ought to
give thanks and praise for everything/^ 2. If then
the Son of God, though he was the Lord and was" destined to judge the living and the dead
"
suffered in order that his wounding might make us
alive, let us believe that the Son of God could not
suffer except for our sakes. 3. But moreover whenhe was crucified " he was given to drink vinegarand
gall."Listen how the priests of the Temple
foretold this. The commandment was written," Who
soever does not keep the fast shall die the death,"
and the Lord commanded this because he himself
was going to offer the vessel of the spirit as a
sacrifice for our sins, in order that the typeestablished in Isaac, who was offered upon the altar,
might be fulfilled. 4. What then does he say in
the Prophet?" And let them eat of the goat which
is offered in the fast for all their sins." Attend
carefully," and let all the priests alone eat the
entrails unwashed with vinegar." 5. Why ?
Because you are going "to give to me gall and
vinegar to drink" when I am on the point of
offering my flesh for my new people, therefore youalone shall eat, while the people fast and mourn in
sackcloth and ashes. To show that he must suffer for
them. 6. Note what was commanded :" Take two
goats, goodly and alike, and offer them, and let the
priest take the one as a burnt offering for sins."
7. But what are they to do with the other? " The
365
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
afro18p ^ *va r^ Tr Mlcra)o lv !
l
T&TrtKaTdpaTos, (fyrjfflv, 6
et9. irpoae^ere, TTOJ? o TI/TTO? roO I^croO <f>av-
povrai 8. Kat e/rTTTuo-are Travres /cat tcara-
tcevTijo-are Kal Trepidere TO ep*oi/ TO KOKKLVOV Trepl
TTJV Ke<f)a\r]v avTOv, KOI oi/T<y<? et? eprjpov /3\rjdijrtt).
Kal orav yevyrai ovrws, ajet 6 ^aara^wv TOV
rpdjov et? Tr;y ep^fiov KOId<j>aipei
TO e/?/oy teal
e jrirWrja-iv avro eVt (frpvyavov TO \ey6fievov pa^ij\,z
ov ical TOU? ySXacTTOu? elaffa/jbev rpwyeiv ev rfj
^&)pa evpiatcovres ovrca povr]? rrj<f pcf^oO?s
ot
tcapTTol y\vK6L$ eifftv. 9. ri ovv TOVTO ecrriv ;
LCT. id, 8 Trpoffe^ere Tbv /j.ev eva e-rrl TO Ovaiaa- rrjpiov, TOV
Be eva eTTiKardparov, Kal on TOV 7riKaTapaTOVaTe<j)av(o/j,i>ov ; eTreior) o-^rovTai avTov TOTS Trj
ReT. i, 7. is r}/zepa TOV noSr/pr) e%ovTa TOV KOKKLVOV Trepl Trjv
crdpKa Kal epovcriv Ou% OUTO? ecrTW, ov TTOTC
al KCLTCL-
OUTO? r)V,
o TOTS \eywv eavTov vlov 6eov elvai. 10. TTW?Lev. 18. 7 yap 0/iOfO? KLVCO ; 6i? TOVTO OyLtOiOf?
Ka\ov^, to*ov?, JW, oTav iSao-iv avTov TOT
(tevov, sKTrKayuHTiv eVt T^ 6/j,oioTrjTi TOV Tpyov.OVKOVV iSe TOV TV7TOV TOV fl\.\OVTOf
11 /?/</ \v11. Tt oe, OTt TO epfTtdeacriv ; TVTTOS e&Tlv TOV I^croO rfj
KK\r)(ria 0e/jievo<;,OTI 09 eav Qe\rj TO epiov apai
TO KoKKivov, Bet avTov TroXX^ ira0e.lv Bia TO elvai
1iroii\(r<i:(nv S, troi t\aovffiv CO.axr)A. K, pax iA G, ax^ C.
*paxovs NG, ^ax^s C. TIJJ faxovs can scarcely be right,
but in face of the evidence can hardly be rejected.4
tov9tvi\<ra.(iLfv tJJ.TT
rvffaifTft K.
366
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vu. 7 -vn. n
other," he says,"
is accursed." Notice how the typeof Jesus is manifested : 8. " And do ye all spit on it,
and goad it, and bind the scarlet wool about its head,and so let it be cast into the desert." And when it
is so done, he who takes the goat into the wilderness
drives it forth, and takes away the wool, and puts it
upon a shrub which is called Rachel,1 of which we are
accustomed to eat the shoots when we find them in
the country : thus of Rachel alone is the fruit sweet.
9. What does this mean ? Listen :" the first goat is
for the altar, but the other is accursed," and note
that the one that is accursed is crowned, because
then "
they will see him"
on that day with the longscarlet robe " down to the feet
"
on his bod} , and theywill say,
" Is not this he whom we once crucified and
rejected and pierced and spat upon ? Of a truth it
was he who then said that he was the Son of God."
10. But how is he like to the goat? For this
reason: "the goats shall be alike, beautiful, and a
pair,"in order that when they see him come at that
time they may be astonished at the likeness of the
goat. See then the type of Jesus destined to suffer.
11. But why is it that they put the wool in the
middle of the thorns ? It is a type of Jesus placedin the Church, because whoever wishes to take awaythe scarlet wool must suffer much because the thorns
1 It is probable that Barnabas has mistaken a wordmeaning a hill for the name of a herb with which he wasfamiliar ; but it is not clear whether the confusion was madein Hebrew or in Greek (pax6s = & brier, and sometimes a wild-
olive, and (Sax s= a mountain ridge, seems to suggest somesuch possibility). But the identity of the herb is unknown.There is an interesting article on it in the Journal of Biblical
Literature, 1890, by P.endel Harris.
367
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
TIJV afcavdav, teal 0\Lj3evra fcvpievaaiavTOv. OVTCO, fyrjcriv, oi 6e\ovTe<? p, ISeiv real
JJLOV r^9 jSacriXeia? 6(
\af3elv jj.e.
VIII
Num. i 1. Tu>a S^ Soxeire TV7rov elvai, on e
oi? el&lv a/uiapriai re\eicu, KOI afyd^avras Kara-
Kaieiv, Kal alpeiv Tore rrjv cr7ro8bv Trai&ia Kal
/3dXX,eiv i<> ayyrj Kal Trepindevai TO epiov TO
KQKKIVOV 7rl %V\OV (l& 7rd\lV 6 TU7T09 TOV
trTavpov Kal TO epiov TO KOKKIVOV} Kal TO vo-crcoTrov,
Kal ovT(o<? pavTi^etv TCL TratSta naff eva TOV \aov,tW djvi^wvTai a7ro TOJV d/j,apTiwv ; 2. voeiTe,
rr<M9 V d7r\OTrjTi \eyei V/JLIV. 6 /i6cr^o9 o Irjaovs
eaTLV, oi7rpocr(f)epoi>T<> avo~pe<; dp,apT(o\ol oi
TrpocreveyKavTes avTov eirl TT/V cr^ayrfv. eZra
OVKCTIavBpe<f,
OVKCTI dfjMpTa>\a)V i] So^a.1
3. oi
oi evayye\io-d/j,vot rjfuv TT/V
Kal TOV dyvio-/j,bv TTJS Kap-, ol9 eo~ct)Kev TOV evayjeXiov TIJV
(ovcriv SeKaSvo els /jiapTVpiov TOJV<ftv\<av
OTI
Svo<f>v~\.al
TOV Icr^a?7\), els TO Krjpvo o-eiv. 4. Sid
TI Be rpet9 7ratSe9 ot pavTi^ovTes ; el<? fiapTvpiov%
A.ftpad/jL, lo-aaK, IaKQ)/3, OTI OVTOI /jiejdXoi Ty>. 5. OTI 8e TO epiov CTTI TO %v\ov ; OTI
r/
tlTa . . . Soa om. L.
368
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, VH. n-vm. 5
are terrible and he can gain it only through pain.
Thus he says," those who will see me, and attain to
my kingdom must lay hold of me through pain and
suffering."
VIII
1. BUT what do you think that it typifies, that the TheJ
/ sacrifice of
commandment has been given to Israel that the* heifer
men in whom sin is complete offer a heifer and
slay it and burn .t, and that boys then take the ashes
and put them into vessels and bind scarlet wool on
sticks (see again the type of the Cross and the
scarlet wool) and hyssop, and that the boys all sprinklethe people thus one by one in order that theyall be purified from their sins? 2. Observe how
plainly he speaks to you. The calf is Jesus ;the sinful
men offering it are those who brought him to be
slain. Then there are no longer men, no longer the
gloryl of sinners. 3. The boys who sprinkle are
they who preached to us the forgiveness of sins, and
the purification of the heart, to whom he gave the
power of the Gospel to preach, and there are twelve
as a testimony to the tribes, because there are twelve
tribes of Israel. 4. But why are there three boyswho sprinkle ? As a testimony to Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob, for these are great before God. 5. And whywas the wool put on the wood ? Because the king-
1 This seems to be the only possible translation, but thetext must surely be corrupt.
369
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
I^crou eVi ^vXov,1real on ot
avTov%ij<TOVTai
a<?
rbv alwva. t). Sia ri
TO epiov KOI TO vacrwrrov; ori ev 777 j3a<ri\eia
avTov r/fj,epai ecrovrat Trovrjpal teal pVTrapat,, ev al?
rjp.el$ trcadrja-o/jteda ori KOL o aXywv adp/ca Bta
rov pv-jrov rov ixrcrvTrov larai. 7. KOI Bia TOVTO
<yei 6/j,ci>a r/fuv p,iv GCTTIV (fravepd, ftceivois Se
on OVK r\Kovaav fywvris KvpLov.
IX
1. Aeyet yap ird\LV frepl T&V wriwv, TTW? irepi-
Grefjiev r)/j,(t)v Tr)i> KapBiav. \ejei tcvpios ev TCO
I s. 18, 44 7T/3007/T77 Ei? aKOr/V toTLOV VTDJKOVO dv flOV. Ko)
is. ss, is ird\iv \lyet A/coy aKOvaovrai ol iroppwdev,Jer. 4, 4 a eTroiijaa ryvcacrovrai. teat, Tlpt,rfj,i]6r)r, \eyei
Kvpios, ra? KapSias V/JLWV. 2. teal TrdXiv\e<yef
Jer. T, 2. 8 "Atfove Io-par)\, on rdSe \tyei Kvpios 6 0eo<t aov.
Fs.83(34),lS ; Kdl Trd\tV TO TTVeviia KVplOV 7rpO<f)77TeU6i2 Tt9
Kxol, 15, 26 >f
/) /^ j-~ >
r\ i
> -> >
ecrTiv o ve\o)v ty]crai ei<? TOI/ cuwva; a/coy a/cov-
craTa) TT}? (pGDvfjs TOV TratSo? /^ou. 3. /fat TraXti
is. i, 2 Xeyer "Arcoue oitpave, KOI evcari^ov 7^}, ort tcvptos
e\d\^crv ravTa e/9 paprvptoi*. KOI 7rd\iv\e<yei-
it. i, 10 A/eoucrare \6yov Kvpiov, dp%ovTe$ TOV Xaov TOV-
i. 40, s TOU. at TtaXiv \ejef A/coucrare, Tefeva, (fxavns
jSo&VTOS ev TTJ epi]f4(t).OVKOVV TrepieTefiev rj/u-wv
ra? a/eca?, iW d/coyo-ayre? \6yov Trt<rTevcrayfj,ev
^/iet?. 4. dXXa Acai 77 TreptTO//,^, e<^>97 TreTr
KarrjpyrjTai. treptTO^v yap eiprj/cev ov
d\\a Trapefirjaav, OTI ayye\o<s
OS. *tal 7T<L\i&. . . ffp(pijT(5i GL, om. KG.
370
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, viii. 5-ix. 4
dom of Jesus is on the wood,1 and because those
who hope on him shall live for ever. 6. But whyare the wool and the hyssop together ? Because in
his kingdom there shall be evil and foul days, in
which we shall be saved, for he also who has pain in
his flesh is cured by the foulness of the hyssop.7. And for this reason the things which were thus
done are plain to us, but obscure to them, because
they did not hear the Lord s voice.
IX
1. FOR he speaks again concerning the ears, how The circnm-
he circumcised our hearts ;for the Lord says in the Clsion
Prophet :" In the hearing of the ear they obey me."
And again he says,"
They who are afar off shall hear
clearly, they shall know the things that I have
done," and" Circumcise your hearts, saith the Lord."
2. And again he says, "Hear, O Israel, thus saith the
Lord thy God," and again the Spirit of the Lord
prophesies," Who is he that will live for ever ?
Let him hear the voice of my servant." 3. And againhe says,
"
Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for
the Lord hath spoken these things for a testimony."
And again he says," Hear the word of the Lord, ye
rulers of this people."And again he says,
"
Hear, Ochildren, a voice of one crying in the wilderness."
So then he circumcised our hearing in order that weshould hear the word and believe. 4^j3ut moreoverthe circumcision in which they trusted has been
abolishedJ {For he declared that circumcision was not
of the flesh, but they erred because an evil angel
1 Or "on the tree."
37
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Jer. 4, j.4(r6<f>iev
avrovs. 5. \eyei Trpbt avrovt Tae\eyet Kvpios 6 6ebs vpwv (wSe eupi&Ka) evro\rjv)
MT; <T7rei,pr)reV aicdvQais, Trepir/jLrjd rjre ry Kvpiw
Deut. 10, 16 vfioiv. Kal rl \eyei; Hepir/^ijOijre TTJV crK\r)po-
tcap&iav VJJLWV, teal rbv Tpd^r}\.ov V/JLWV ov <TK\ T]-
Jer. 9, 26. 20 puz/etre. Xa/3e traXiv ISov, \e<yei tcvpios, TrdvraTO, Wvr] aTrepiT/MjTa atcpoftvarlav, o 8e Xao9 oyros
a7reptT/iT;T09 /capSta?. 6. aXX epet?- Kal p,t]v
Treptrer/j-rfrat o Xao9 et?(T<f)pa<yiSa.
dXXa ical
Tra? Sypo? at"Apa-^r
KCU irdvTes oi lepeisel&doXaiv. apa ovv Katceivoi e/c Trj?
avTWV eicriv ; aXXa teat oi AlyvTrrioi tV
LGiv. 7. fjiddere ovv, reicva djaTnjf, irepl TTCLVTWV
7T\OV(Tl,(i)<?, OTl Aflpad/A, 7T/9(WTO9 7TpiTOfJ,ev TTvev/jiaTi 7r/)o/3Xei/ra9 et9 TOI/ Irjaovv
/j,ei>, \aj3cov rpicov ypa^fjidrcav Soy/tara. 8.
Oen. IT, ydp- Kal TTepiere/jLev Aftpaa/j, etc rov OIKOVavrov
av$pa<?oetcaoKTO) Kal Tpiatcocriovs. Tt9 ovv
rj Soffelcra avra> yvtocrts ; fiddere, on, TOV<J Sea-O/CTO)
7rp(aTOV<;,Kal Bcdo-rrjua 7rotJ/cra9 \eyei
rpiaKoaiovs. TO &KaoKTa> i Se/ca, rf OKTCO-
*]r](Tovv. ore Se o crravpos ev ra> rav
fyeiv rrjv %dpiv, \fyei Kal rot/9
orj\ot ovv rbv fiev Ir)<rovv ev rots bvcrlv
/j,acriv, Kal ev ry evl rbv trravpov, 9. olSev 6 rrjv
fptyvrov Swpeav rfjs 8(-8a^<;avrov Oejuievos ev
rjfjilv. ot>Sei9 yvrjcri(i)repov ep^aOev CLTT e/iov \6yovaXXd olBa, on aioi eVre
v/j,el<i.
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, ix. 4-ix. 9
was misleading themj 5. He says to them, "Thus
saith the ford your God "
(here I find a com
mandment)," Sow not among thorns, be circum
cised to your Lord." And what does he say ?
" Circumcise the hardness of your heart, and stiffen
not your neck." Take it again :"
Behold, saith
the Lord, all the heathen are uncircumcised in the
foreskin, but this people is uncircumcised in heart."
6. But you will say, surely the people has received
circumcision as a seal ? Yes, but every Syrian andArab and all priests of the idols have been circum
cised ; are then these also within their l covenant ?
indeed even the Egyptians belong to the circum
cision. 7. Learn fully then, children of love, concern
ing all things, for Abraham, who first circumcised,did so looking forward in the spirit to Jesus, and had
received the doctrines of three letters. 8. For it
says," And Abraham circumcised from his house
hold eighteen men and three hundred."2 What then
was the knowledge that was given to him ? Notice
that he flrst mentions the eighteen, and after a pausethe three hundred. The eighteen is I (
= ten) and
H (= 8) you have Jesus 3 and because the cross
was destined to have grace in the T he says" and
three hundred."* So he indicates Jesus in the
two letters and the cro,s in the other. 9. He knows
this who p aced the gift of his teaching in our hearts.
No one has heard a more excellent lesson from ine,
but I know that you are worthy.
1I.e. of the Jews.
J In Greek, which expresses numerals by letters, this is
TIH1 Because IH are in Greek the first letters of the word
Jesui.* The Greek sjmbol for 300 is T.
37J
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Ly. ii: 1. OTI Se Mwucrr?? eiTrev Of d>ary<T0e yoipov
Deut 14 v >\ L , v^ /A/
vcure aerov OUTC o^vrrrepov ovre /copa/to. ovrerrdvra Ix9vv, 09 OVK eyei \e7riBa ev eavry, rpLaeXaftev ev rfj (rvvecrei 86y^ara. 2. irepas >ye
roiDcut , i. 5 \eyet avTol<; ev rc3 AevTepovo/jLLy Kat SiaOtfao-
fiat TTpo? TOV Xaov TOUToy TO SiKatw/jiard /JLOV.
apa ovv OVK e<mv eyroXj; 6eov TO /x^ rptoyetv,
Mcovarj^ Be ev trvev^aTi eXaXijaev. 3. TO ovv
yoiplov ?rpo? rovro etTrev oil KoXXridiicrr]
avOpdnrois roiovroK;, otrti/e? elcriv o/j.oiot
Tovrecmv orav aTrara\(i)criv, e7Ti\avddvovTai rov
Kvpiov, orav Be ixrrepovvrai, 7riyiv(aa-Kovaii> rbi>
Kvptov, ct>9 fcal o ^ot/309 OTav rpcayet TOV Kvpiov OVK
olSev, OTav Be ireiva rcpavyd^ei, Kal \aft(av ird\t,v
Ler. 11, <7io)7ra. 4. OuBe (bdyn rov derbv ovSe rov oPv15-16 **A -** 3
/30^ ouoe TOZ/ ticriva ovoe rovKopatca"
ovp,r),
fco\\r)ffijcrr) ovBe op,ot(i)dr)ar) avOpairrois roiovrots,otrives OVK oiBacriv Bca KOTTOV Kal iBpwros rropi^-eiv eaiTot9 rrjv rpO(f>ijv,
d\\a aprrd^ovo-iv rd
d\\6rpia ev dvojj,ia avrwv Kal eTnrrjpovaiv a>9 ev
aKepaiocrvvr) Trepnrarovvres Kal Treptft^eirovrai,riva exBvcrcaa-iv Bid rrjv rr\eove%lav, a>9 Kal rd
opi ea ravra p,ova eavrois ov rrpoi^et rrjv rpo(f>ijv,
d\\d dpjd KaQijfieva eK^rel, ?reu9 aXXoTpta?adpKa? Kara<pdy7),
ovra \oifid rfj Trovrjpia avrwv.
UT. 11, 10 5. Kai ov (pdyrj, (^rjcriv, ffuvpaivav ovBe Tro\v-
TroBa ovBe o"r)7riav ov fiij, fyrjuiv, ofjioiw
/icoA,\(u//ei 092dvOpdnrois roiovroi<t, oirives e/9
1xoiptav S, \oipots CXJ. K\\4(uvi GL, om. KC.
374
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. i-x. 5
1. Now, in that Moses said," Ye shall not eat The Food-
swine, nor an eagle, nor a hawk, nor a crow, nor any jae
f tha
fish which has no scales on itself," he included
three doctrines in his understanding. 2. Moreoverhe says to them in Deuteronomy,
" And I will makea covenant of my ordinances with this people." Sothen the ordinance of God is not abstinence from
eating, but Moses spoke in the spirit. 3. Hementioned the swine for this reason : you shall not
consort, he means, with men who are like swine,that is to say, when they have plenty they forgetthe Lord, but when they are in want they recognisethe Lord, just as the swine when it eats does notknow its master, but when it is hungry it cries out,and after receiving food is again silent. 4.
" Neithershalt thou eat the eagle nor the hawk nor the kite
nor the crow." Thou shalt not, he means, join
thyself or make thyself like to such men, as do notknow how to gain their food by their labour and
sweat, but plunder other people s property in their
iniquity, and lay wait for it, though they seem to
walk in innocence, and look round to see whomthey may plunder in their covetousness, just as
these birds alone provide no food for themselves,but sit idle, and seek how they may devour the flesh
of others, and become pestilent in their iniquity.5. "Thou shalt not eat," he says, "the lamprey northe polypus nor the cuttlefish." Thou shalt not, he
means, consort with or become like such men whoare utterly ungodly and who are already condemned
375
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
tialv dffeftel? teal KeKpipevoi rjSij rq> 6avdrq>, a>$
Kal ravra rd I%0v8ia uova erriKardpara ev TCO
j3v6a> vtfyerai, //,?) Ko\v/j,/3covra o>9 ra \onrd,aXX* ev rp 777 Kara) rov fivdov KaroiKel. 6. d\\a
Lev. 11, 5 fcal fbv SaavTroSa ov (frayy. TT/OO? ri; ov p,rj
yevrj, <f)rjaiv, 7raiSo<p06po<;ouSe ofAoiwdrjar) rot?
roiovrois, on 6\aya)b<>
Ka-f eviavrbv rr\eovKrel
TTJV d(f)6^V(TiV ocra ^ap errj ^y, roaavras e^ei7. aXXa ovSe rrjv vaivav (frayy ov
/JLIJ,
rot? roiovrois. 7T/30? rt f ort TOq>ov
rovro Trapeviavrbv aXXacrcret rrjv <f>vcriv
KOI rrore fiev appev,t*v. 11. 29 TTore Se ^17X1; <yLV6rai.
8. a\Xa Kal ri)V ya\r/v
epiffrjcrev AraXa>9. OL pr), <f)ir]<jiv, yevrjOys roiovros,
O LOVS aKovofAV avoplav rroiovvras evrq> crr6fj,an
Si aKadapcriai , ov8e Ko\\ri0^ar} rals aKaQdproisrai9 rrjv dvo/jiiav iroiovarais ev ru> crrofMari. rb
<ydp q>ovrovro rw arop-art, fcvet. 9. rrepl p,ev
ro!)V j3pwp,dra)v \a/3wv Mft)t cr7}9 rpia Soy/iaraOUT&J9 ev rrvev/jLari e\d\r)crv ol 8e xar 7Ti0v/.uav
r?}9 crapKos 0)9 rrepl /Sp<wcre&)9 rrpoae&e^avro. 10.
\afJ,/3dvet Se rwv avrcov rpiwv 8ojfj-dra>v yvwatrp. i, i AaueiS Kal Xeyei- Ma/cay9to9 dvijp, 09 ovrc
CTropevdrj ev {3ov\fj daeftwv, Ka6(o<$ Kal ol L%8ves
TTOpevovrai ev aicorei els rd /3d6r]- Kal ev 080)
dfj,aprco\b)v OVK ecrrTj, Ka6a><$ ol SoKovvres^>o/Set-
aQai rbv Kvpiov duapravov&iv a>9 o%olpo<s,
Kal
eTTt Ka0e8pav \oifjLwv OVK eKa6io~ev, Ka6a><f rd
irereivd Kadr)fj.eva eis dpira^v. e^ere reXe/co?
376
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. 5-x. 10
to death, just as these fish alone are accursed, and
float in the deep water, not swimming like the
others but living on the ground at the bottom
of the sea. 6. Sed l nee "leporem manducabis."
Non eris, inquit, corruptor puerorum nee similabis
talibus. Quia lepus singulis annis facit ad adsel-
landum singula foramina; et quotquot annis vivit,
totidem foramina facit. 7. Sed " nee beluam, inquit,
manducabis"
;
2 hoc est non eris moecus aut adulter,
nee corruptor, nee similabis talibus. Quia haec
bestia alternis annis mutat naturam et fit modo mas-
culus, modo femina. 8. Sed et quod dicit mustelamodibis. Non eris, inquit, talis, qui audit iniquitatemet loquitur immunditiam. Non inquit adhaerebis
immundis qui iniqmtatem faciunt ore suo. 9.
Moses received three doctrines concerning food
and thus spoke of them in the Spirit ; but theyreceived them as really referring to food, owing to
the lust of their flesh. 10. But David received
knowledge concerning the same three doctrines,
and says :" Blessed is the man who has not gone
in the counsel of the ungodly"
as the fishes goin darkness in the deep waters,
" and has not
stood in the way of sinners"
like those whoseem to fear the Lord, but sin like the swine,
" and
has not sat in the seat of the scorners" like the
birds who sit and wait for their prey. Grasp fully
1 The Latin here giveii is that of the Old Latin version,and does not in all places correspond quite accurately to theGreek.
1 Thii prohibition ia not in the O.T.
N 377
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
teal Trepi T?79 fipaxreax;. 11. rrd\iv \eyet M.a>va-rj<;-
-,
3e rrav8iy>i\ovv real fj-apv/ecouevov. rl \eyet ;1/6Ub* 14, Of^ \ \-. t^\ / *fv \ *.
bri rrjvrpo<f)rji> \a^dvwv olSev rbv rpefyovra avrbv
teat, eV avrS) dvcnravo/Aevos evfypaivecrOai &otcet.
raXw9 elirev f3\iirwv rijv evroXrjv. rL ovv \eyei ;
Ko\\aar6e //.era TWV(f)O/3ov/j,eva>v
rbv fcvpiov, /terarwv ju,e\eT(t)VT(i)v o e\aftov StatrraXyua jO^/xaro? ev
rfi icapcia, fj,era rwv \a\ovvroov TO, BiBaioof^araKOI rrjpovvrcoi , ywera r&v elSorwv, ori
rj
ea-rlv epyov V(fipo<rvvr]<;,KOI dvafj,apvK(o-
rbv \6yov xvpiov. ri Se TO Si-)(r}\ovv ; cmo tato9 KOI ev rovrw rc5 ^ocr/iw TrepiTrarei real
rbv dyiov alwva efcSe^erai. /SXeVere, TTW? eVo/xo-
6eTi]aev Mcoi/o-?}? /caXw?. 12. d\\a TroOev e/cet^ot?
ravra vo^aai r; Gvviivai; 7;/ie4? e Siaia)9 vorj-
<ravre<t ra? eWoXa? \a\ov/j,ev, ax; t}de\rf(rev o
rcvpios. &td rovro Treptere/aev ra? a/coa? r^jiStv tea]
ra? fcapSias, iva avviutpzv ravra.
XI
1. Zrjrtfcrcofiev $e, el e/j.e\r)crev rq> tcvpira rrpo-
(fravepwcrai rrepl rov vSaros real rrcpl rov aravpov.rrepl p,ev rov vSaros yeypa-nrai eVt rbv
y
\<rpar)\,
7reo9 TO ftdrrri(Tfj,a TO (frepov d<pcrtv d/j,apnwv ov
/jt.r) TrpoffSe^cvrat, XX. eavrol? olrcoSo/Aijcrovcriv.Jcr. 2, 12. is 2. \eyei yap 6 irpo^rf]^- "E/eo-T^^t ovpavi, teal
eVi TOUTft) 7T\6lov (frpi^drw r) yrj, em Svo teal
irovrjpa eiroirjcrev 6 Xao? OUTO?- e/^e eytcareXurov,
378
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. IO-XL a
the doctrines concerning food. 11. Moses says
again," Eat of every animal that is cloven hoofed
and ruminant." What does he mean ? That hewho receives food knows him who feeds him, andrests on him and seems to rejoice. Well did he
speak with regard to the commandment. Whatthen does he mean ? Consort with those who fear
the Lord, with those who meditate in their heart onthe meaning of the word which they have received,with those who speak of and observe the ordinances
of the Lord, with those who know that meditation
is a work of gladness, and who ruminate on the
word of the Lord. But what does " the cloven
hoofed" mean ? That the righteous both walks in
this world and looks forward to the holy age. Seehow well Moses legislated. 12. But how was it
possible for them to understand or comprehendthese things? But we having a righteous under
standing of them announce the commandments as
the Lord wished. For this cause he circumcised
our hearing and our hearts that we should
comprehend these things.
XJ
1. BUT let us enquire if the Lord took pains to Baptisr
foretell the water of baptism and the cross. Con
cerning the water it has been written with regard to
Israel that they will not receive the baptism that
brings the remission of sins, but will build for themselves. 2. For the Prophet says,
" Be astonished Oheaven, and let the earth tremble the more at this,
that this people hath committed two evils : theyhave deserted me, the spring of life, and they have
379
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Trr)yr)V 0)779, Kal eavrols wpv^av ftoOpov Oavdrov-
IB. 10, i. s 3. Mr) rrerpa epr)fj.6<teariv TO opo? TO dyiov [AOV
^iiva; eaeade jap &>9 jreretvov vocrcroidi>i7rrd/j.evoi
voo~crt,as a(f)r)pr)/j.evoi.4. Kal ird\LV Xeyet 6 rcpo-
is. 45, 2. s(p>irr)s- i/yeo TTOpevao/jiai e/ATrpocrdev o~ov Kal oprj
w Kal TrvXa? ^aX/ca? crvvrptya) Kalfj,o^\ov<i
crvyK\.da(i), Kal Bcacrw croi Orjcravpovs
drroKpv(f)OV<;, dopdrovs, iva yvwaivKvpios o ^o?. 5. Kdi KaTot/c^cref? eV
crTT^Xai ft) Trerpas ia"%vpa<;./cat* TO vSwp
avTov TTtcrToV ^Sao-tXea p,era So^s1
o-^reade, Kalf)
tyv%r) v/j,a)v /ieXeTT/o-et (po/3ov Kvpiov 6. /cat
p. i, 8-6 TraXiV ev a\\(a TrpofprjTy \ej6t,- Kal earai 6
ravra TTOIWV a>9TO %vXov TO Trefyvrev^evov irapa
Ta9 StefoSou? TWI> v&aTwv, o rov Kapirov avrov
8ca(Tt ev Kaipy avrov, Kal TO<J3v\\ov
avrov OVK
aTTOpvijcrerat, Kal travra, ocra av Trotfj, KarevoSo)-
OijcreTai. 7. 01)^; OVTWS ol dae/Sei*;, ov% OUT&)?, aXA,
770)90 ^r OU9, ov Kpi7TTi 6di<fj,o<>
a7ro Trpocrufirov
T?}9 7^9. Sta rovro OVK dvatTrrjcrovTai acre/3ei9 ev
icpi<TiovSe a^aprwXol Iv /3ov\y SiKaiwv, ori
Kvpio? oobv StKaiwv, Kal 6^09 daeftwv8. aicrddveade, 7TW9 TO vocap Kal TOV
GTavpov eVt TO awTO wpiaev. rovro jdp Xe^et-
/ta/captot, o? evrt rov aravpov e\Trlcravre<s Kari-
(3rjo-av 6i9 TO vSmp, on rov /JLCV p,i<rdov \eji ev
Kaipy avrov rore, (pr)<riv,aTroSajcrct). vvi> Be b
\<yeira
<f)v\\aOVK aTropvijcrerai, rovro \eyef
ort irav pf/fia, o eav e^e\.vaerai e vp,wv old rov
PS. i, s o"TO//,aT09 v/MOiV ev TTicrTei Kal dydTrp, ecrrai, et9
e7ri(rrpo(j>r)vKal eX-TriSa 7roXXo?9. 9. /cat rca\iv
6T6/3O9 7rpo(f)i]rr)<; \eyei. Kal rp r) yrj rov Iaa)/3
380
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi. 2 -xi. 9
dug for themselves a cistern of death. 3. Is myholy mountain Sinai a desert rock ? For ye shall
be as the fledgling birds, fluttering about when theyare taken away from the nest." 4. And again the
Prophet says,"
I will go before you and I will makemountains level, and I will break gates of brass, andI will shatter bars of iron, and I will give thee trea
sures of darkness, secret, invisible, that they mayknow that I am the Lord God." 5. And, "Thou
shalt dwell in a lofty cave of a strong rock." And," His water is sure, ye shall see the King in his glory,and your soul shall meditate on the fear of the
Lord." 6. And again he says in another Prophet,And he who does these things shall be as
the tree, which is planted at the partings of the
waters, which shall give its fruit in its season, andits leaf shall not fade, and all things, whatsoever he doeth, shall prosper. 7. It is not so
with the wicked, it is not so;but they are even
as the chaff which the wind driveth away fromthe face of the earth. Therefore the wicked shall
not rise up in judgment, nor sinners in the counsel
of the righteous, for the Lord knoweth the wayof the righteous, and the way of the ungodlyshall
perish."8. Mark how he described the water The Crot
and the cross together. For he means this : blessed
are those who hoped on the cross, and descendedinto the water. For he speaks of their reward " in
his season"
; at that time, he says, I will repay.But now when he says,
" Their leaves shall not fade,"
he means that every word which shall come forth
from your mouth in faith and love, shall be for conversion and hope for many. 9. And again another
Prophet says," And the land of Jacob was praised
38
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
irapa Tracrav rrjv yrjv. TOVTO \eyeiCi.Wiad.8,19 TO oveei)o9 rod TrvevfAaTo? avrov Soaiet. 10. elra
Ezet. 47, TL \eyei ; Kat r)V 7rora/i09 e\KO)v IKSej;i(t>v,
real
dve/Baivev % avrov SevSpa atpala /cal 69 av<f>dyr)
eg avrwv, tya-erai et? rov aiwva. 11. TOVTO \eyeiOTI 77/^66? fjbev KaTaj3aivo/j,ev et? TO vbap
real pvTrov, teal dva^aivo^evv TTJ KapSia TOV (fro/Sov /cat TTJV
t? rov lijCTOVV V T(p 7TVVfJiaTt %OVT<;.Kat 0?
av (frdyrj aTro TOVTWV, %ijo~eTat et9 TOV alwva,TOVTO \eyet- 09 av, tyrjaiv, dtcova-rj TOVTWV \a\ov-
teal TrtcrTevo-rj, tyo-eTai t9 TOV alava.
XII
1.f
O/ioto>97rd\iv Trepl TOV erTavpov
ev aXXw TrpotyijTy \eyovTi" Kai TTOTC TaOTa crvv-
TeXeo~d^o~Tai ; \eyet fevpios OTOV v\o
real dvao-Tr), /cat OTCLV etc %v\ov alpa
e%ei9 7rd\iv Trepl TOV erTavpov teal TOV crTavpov-adai fjLe\\ovTOf. 2. \eyei Se ird\iv T& Mcovo-fj,
1
TroXe/iouyLtei/ov TOU Icrpa^X UTTO TWV dXXocfrvXwv,teal "va VTrofAvrfcrr) avTOV<s 7ro\e/ioi /iei OV9, oVt 8ia
Ta9 dfj,apTia<;avTtov Trape&odrjo-av e/9 OdvaTov
\eyei et9 TTJV tcapSiav Ma>iio-e&)9 TO Trvevfia, tva
7T011](T7} TV7TOV (TTaVpOV KOl TOV [J\\OVTO<?
Xeiv>
OTl>
*av A17? (fi^criv, e\7Ttcrft)aiv e
TOV alwva 7roX/j,r)6r)o~ovTai. TiQ^aiv ovv
ev e ev OTT\OV evfiea(f> Trjs Trvyfirj*;, ical
Te/309 crTa$et9 TrdvTWv ej-eTeivev Ta<j^eipa<j,
/cal
1rip Maivo-fj NC, (v r$ Ma-uo-7) GL " in Moses "
i.e. in the" Pentateuch " which was spoken of as "
Moses."
382
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi. 9-xn. a
above every land." He means to say that he is
glorifying the vessel of his Spirit. 10. What does
he say next ?" And there was a river flowing on
the right hand, and beautiful trees grew out of it,
and whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever."
11. He means to say that we go down into the waterfull of sins and foulness, and we come up bearingthe fruit of fear in our hearts, and having hope onJesus in the Spirit.
" And whosoever shall eat of
them shall live for ever." He means that whosoeverhears and believes these things spoken shall live for
ever.
XII
1. SIMILARLY, again, he describes the cross in Thed-os
another Prophet, who says, "And when shall all these
things be accomplished ? saith the Lord. When the
tree shall fall and rise, and when blood shall flow
from the tree." Here again you have a reference
to the cross, and to him who should be crucified.
2. And he says again to Moses, when Israel waswarred upon by strangers, and in order to remindthose who were warred upon that they were delivered
unto death by reason of their sins the Spirit speaksto the heart of Moses to make a representation of
the cross, and of him who should suffer, because, he
says, unless they put their trust in him, they shall
suffer war for ever. Moses therefore placed oneshield upon another in the midst of the fight, and
standing there raised above them all kept stretching
333
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ovrwf TraXiv evLxa b *Icrpar)\. elra, brrbrav
ei\ev, edavarovvro. 3. rrpbs ri; "va yvwcriv onov Bvvavrai crwdrjvai, edv
/JLTJerr* avrS> eA.7ri<7a>-
ix 85. ? criv. 4. teal rrdkiv ev erepy Trpofpyrrj \ejf "QXyv
TTJV rj^epav egeTreracra ra? ^eipdf pov TT/OO? \abv
djreidijl
teal dvTL\e<yovra 6Sq>Si/caia fi,ov. 5,
ird\LV Mfwycrf}? jroiei TVTTOV rov I^croO, cm Set
avrov iradelv, KCU avrbs ^woTronjcrei, ov Bo^ovcriv
d,7ro\ci)\Kvai, ev crrjfAeiw TrtTrrofTO? rovI<rpa?j\,
tviin.2i,6ff. (eVot^crey yap /cvpios Trdvra o(f)ivSdtcveiv aurou?,
Kal CL-nkQwr}(TKOv eVaS?) 77 7ra/3a/3ao-t? Sta roO
6 <Ae&>5 ev Eua ejevero\ "va e\-ey^p aurovf, on 8ia
rrjv Trapdftacriv avrwv i<j 0\l-^nv davdrou irapa-Deut 27, 15 SodtfcTOVTai. 6. TTe/ja? 76 TOt ttUTO? M&H
<7?79
VT6i\dfj,evos" OVK ecrrat v/uv ovre ywvevrbvOVT6 7\U7TTOy 6t? 0OV VjMV, ttUTO? TTOCCi, IVa TV7TOV
TOV I^croO Bei^rj. Troiei ovv Ma)i7(T7}9 ^a\Kovvoff)
iv Kal riOricrtv evSo^caf Kal Kypvy/Aart Ka\el rbv
\aov. 7. eXOovres ovv eirl TO avrb eSeovro Mwt -
treco?, iVa Tre/?^ ainwv dveveyKrj Serjcriv irepl rrj<f
tacrecw? avr&v. elirev Be 77/209 awrou? Mcovo-/}?Num. 21,8. 9 "Orav, (prjaiv, Brj-^Ofj ri? vfjiwv, e\0ero) enl rov
o(f>ivrbv 7rl rov v\ov erriKeipevov Kal ^Krciaarw
Tricrrevaas, on awro? wv z/e/cpo? Svvarai ^worroir)-
aai, Kal 7rapa%pr/fji,a a-wdrjcrerai. Kal ovru>s
ITTOLOVV. e%ef? rrd\.iv Kal ev rourot? rr/v ooavrov I^croO, ori ev
avrq>rrdvra Kal el<t avrov.
I, 17 8. rt \eyei 7rd\iv Mcowo"?}? I^crou, f /&> Naf?;,
eTridels avrra rovro TO ovopa, ovrt rrpo^rr), iva
fiovov aKOvcrr) rrai o Xao?; oTt rrdvra b rcarrjp
1inrtidfj N, awtttfowvra Cg (LXX),
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xu. 2-xn. 8
out his hands, and so Israel again began to be victo
rious : then, whenever he let them drop they beganto perish. 3. Why ? That they may know that
they cannot be saved if they do not hope on him.
4. And again he says in another Prophet,"
I
stretched out my hands the whole day to a dis
obedient people and one that refuses my righteous
way."5. Again Moses makes a representation of
Jesus, showing that he must suffer, and shall himself
give life, though they will believe that he has been
put to death, by the sign given when Israel was falling
(for the Lord made every serpent bite them, and
they were perishing, for the fall l took place in Eve
through the serpent), in order to convince them that
they will be delivered over to the affliction of deathbecause of their transgression. 6. Moreover, thoughMoses commanded them: "You shall have neither
graven nor molten image for your God," yet hemakes one himself to show a type of Jesus. Mosestherefore makes a graven serpent, and places it in
honour and calls the people by a proclamation.7. So they came together and besought Moses that
he would offer prayer on their behalf for their healing.But Moses said to them,
" Whenever one ofyou,"
he
said," be bitten, let him come to the serpent that is
placed upon the tree, and let him hope, in faith that
it though dead is able to give life, and he shall
straightway be saved." And they did so. In this
also you have again the glory of Jesus, for all
things are in him and for him. 8. Again, why does
Moses say to Jesus, the son of Naue,2 when he gives
him, prophet as he is, this name, that the whole
1
Literally the "
transgression."a
i.e. Joshua the son of
Nun, of which names Jesua and Naue are the Greek forms.
385
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rov vlovI?;cro{>.
9.\e<yei
ovi>
^9 Irjcrov, vleo Navrj, eiriflels rovro ro ovo/.ia,ttxod. 17, 14 OTTOre 7TfJ,^V CtvrOV Kard(TK07TOV T?}? 77)? Adftf.
ftlfiXiov et? ra? ^e?/3a? crow /cat ypctyov, a \eyei
Kvpios, on etcKotyei IK pi^tov TOV OIKOV Trdvra TOV
*Afj.a\rjK 6 f/o? rov deov eV ea-^dTtav roiv >
;/j,epwv.10. i8e iraKiv Irja-ovs, ov^l vios dvdpanrov, d\\d
Mt. 22, 42-44 u/o? TOV 0ov, TviTU) 8e ev aap/cl fyavepwOeis. eirel
ovv /j-eXXovaiv \eyeiv, ori XyOiaro? y/o? Aai/eiS
eCTTlV,1
O.UTO9 TTpod>T)TVt AafCtS,<j>0/3oVfJl,VO<;
KCUPa. no, i crvviwi rrjv 7r\dwrjv ra)V dfutprcoXfav EiTrey
Kvpios TO) Kvplfp ftov Kddov etc 8ei<i)v /aov, e<w?
av OS) TOI)? G%&povs (TOV vTT07:68ioii rSiv TTO&WV crov.i. 45, i 11. Kal 7rd\iv \eyei OVT(I)<? Ha-aias EtTrev Kvpws
T&) yipiarS) pov tcvpicp, ov eKpdrrjffa T% Se^ta?avrov, eTTaicovcrai, e/nrpocrdev avrov eOvrj, /cal
la")(vv ficKTiXewv Stapprjga). TSe, TTW? AauetS \ejeiMk. 12, 37
cf. Mt. 22,avrov Kvpiov, Kai VLOV ov
45; Luke,20,44
XIII
1."ISw/jLev
8e el OUTO9 6 Xao9 K\i)povoui r>
" \ > /) f I
O TT^CUTOS , /C<Xi 64 ?/ Olau>)K1J 6i? //id? 77 649
etcetvovs. 2. a/coucraTe ot y 7re/3i TO) \aoO rt \eyeian. 25, 21 7; ypa(pi) KSetTO Se Icraa/c vrepi Peftextcas T>/9
yvvaiKos avrov, ori crreipa rjv KOI crvve\a/3v.aen. 25,
etra egrj\0ev PefieK/ca irvdeaOai Trapd KvpLov,22-23 v * x
> A >
/> ~
cf. Rom. 9,/cat t7re " xvpios 7T/909 avrr/v Auo ec i T? ev rr;
10-12 yaarpi crov teal ovo \aol ev rfj Koi\ia crov, Ka\
X.fjiffTbs nibs Aauf/5 fffrtv N, a Xaiyrbs VLOi taTiv AauficCG.
386
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xn. 8-xm. 2
people should listen to him alone ? Because theFather was revealing everything concerning his SonJesus. 9. Moses therefore says to Jesus the son of
Naue, after giving him this name, when he sent himto spy out the land,
" Take a book in thy hands andwrite what the Lord saith, that the Son of God shall
in the last day tear up by the roots the whole houseof Amalek." 10. See again Jesus, not as son of
man, but as Son of God, but manifested in a type in
the flesh. Since therefore they are going to saythat the Christ is David s son, David himself pro
phesies, fearing and understanding the error of the
sinners," The Lord said to my Lord sit thou on my
right hand until I make thy enemies thy footstool."
11. And again Isaiah speaks thus, "The Lord said to
Christ my Lord, whose right hand I held, that the
nations should obey before him, and I will shatter
the strength of Kings." See how " David calls himLord
"
and does not say Son.
XIII
1. Now let us see whether this people or the Jews and
former people is the heir, and whether the covenant^h^"*
is for us or for them. 2. Hear then what the f theo . .1 i l",f A IT covenanthcnpture says concerning the people^ And Isaac
prayed concerning Rebecca his w ife, Decause~"slie
was barren, and she conceived. Then Rebeccawent forth to enquire of the Lord and the Lordsaid to her : two nations are in thy womb, andtwo peoples in thy belly, and one people shall
,87
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Xao9 \aov KOI o /xeifav BovXevcret rw
e\.dcr<jovt. 3. alaOdveaOai o^etXere, 7-19 6 laaa/e
teal ri9 17 Pe/3e/e/ea, /cat eVt rivwv BeBei^ev, ori
[M-i^wv o Xao? OUT09 17 erceivos. 4. at eV aXX?;
rrpo^rjreia \6<yei <J3av6pct)T6povo Ia/ccoyS TT/JO?
Qen. 48, ii laxrr/^ Toy f ov avrov, \ejcov iSou, oy/c ecrre-
pvjaev fie fcvpios rov TrpoGutTrov crow
/jioi TOi/9 vlov<? crov, iva ev\oyijcra) avrov<>. 5.
Gen. 48, 9 TrpocDJyajev E<f)pal/j,KOI Mai^aacr/),
6e\wv iva ev\ojrj0fj, on Trpea/Svrepos r)v 6 yap
Trpocnjyayev et? rrjv Se^tav Xeipct rov
i^-9 /wart TOI) XaoO rov f^era^v teal ri \eyei; Ka!
eTTOirja-ev Ia:&.i^ evaX\,a ra<?^etpa<f
avrov xal
erreO^Kev ryv Be^tav errl r^v Ke^>a\i]v *E</)eu/t,
TOU Sevrepov Kal vecarepov, KOL ev\oyr)Gv avrov.
real elrrev Iwcrr/^i TT/OO? Ia/c<w/3 Mera^e? <rou r^y8eiav eVt r^y /ce^aX^v Mayacrcr^, ort
7r/9<u-
TOTO/CO? ftou y/o9 ecrriv. teal elrrev Ia/ccu/S 777209
Icocr^c/) OtSa, reicvov, olBa aXX o /j,elcov Sov-
Xeucrei TO) eXdcrcrovi, Kal ovros Be ev\oy^0ijcrerai.
6. /SXeVere, evrt rivcov reOeiicev, rov \aov rovrov
ervat rrp&rov Kal rf/s 8ia0i]Kr]<; K\r)pov6fiov. 7. et
ovv ert ^al Sia TOU A/9/3aa/i efiv^a-drj, drre%op,ev
Gen. is, TO reXeiov T?)9 yvoHrea)? JJ/J.MV. ri ovv \eyei ra>
A/3paa/i, ore /uoi/O9 marevaasGen. 17, 4. 5, Cf\}V1]V , iSoU, re06lK(Z (T,rf. Rom. 4, /.^ ^ /
c> o12-13 evvwv rwv marcvovrmv 01 aKpopvama^ rw
388
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xin. a-xiu. 7
overcome a people, and the greater shall serve the
lessJj 3. You ought to understand who is Isaac
and who is Rebecca, and of whom he has shown that
this people is greater than that people. 4(~And in
another prophecy Jacob speaks more plainly to
Joseph his son, saying," Behold the Lord hath not
deprived me of thy presence ; bring me thy sons,
that I may bless them." 5. And he brought
Ephraim and Manasses, and wished that Manasses
should be blessed, because he was the elder ;for
Joseph brought him to the right hand of his father
Jacob. But Jacob saw in the spirit a type of
the people of the future. And what does he say ?
" And Jacob crossed his hands, and placed his righthand on the head of Ephraim, the second and
younger son, and blessed him;and Joseph said to
Jacob, Change thy right hand on to the head of
Manasses, for he is my first-born son. And Jacob
said to Joseph, 1 know it, my child, I know it; but
;the greater shall serve the lessyand this one shall
indeed be blessed." 6. See who it is of whom heordained that this people is the first and heir of the
covenant. 7. If then besides this he rememberedit also in the case of Abraham, we reach the perfection of our knowledge. What then does he sayto Abraham, when he alone was faithful, and it wascounted him for righteousness ?
" Behold I havemade thee, Abraham, the father of the Gentiles whobelieve in God in uncircumcision."
389
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XIV
1. Nat. aXXa iSwjtev, el 17 Siad^Kij, T)V wpocrev
rcarpdaiv Bovvai ru> Xa&>, 6t St&mKev. 1
Se8(OKi> avrol Be OVK eyevovro d^ioi \a/3elv Sid
ra9 dfj.apria<tavra>v. 2. \eyei jap 6 Trpo^ujrt}^-
itxod. 24, is Kat r]V Mo)i) cr?^9 vrjcnevwv ev opet ^iva, rov \aj3elv
TTJV Siadrjrcrjv KvpLov TT/OO? rbv \aov, r)fj,epa<frecr-
Exod. s:, iscrepd/covra /cal VVKTCIS TecrcrepdrcovTa. Kal e\a/3ev
Trapd tcvpiov ra? Svo 7rXa-a? ra?rw BatcTiiXo)
rr)<? ^et/oo? Kvpiov ev
l \a/3<i)v ^Awvcrris Karetyepev TT^OSrbv ~\abv Sovvai. 3. Kal elirev Kvpios TT/JO?
Exod. 82, Mwva-^v. M.WVO-TJ Mwi/o"/}, Kara/S^di rb ra^Os,Deut 9, ori 6 Xao? crov, ov e^ijyajef IK 7779 Alyvirrov,12-17 > \ f> "
v. /cat avvrjKev Mcavaijs, onrrd\cv %o)vev/j,aTa, KOI eppi-fyev K
2 Kal (rvveTpiftrjo-av at TrXa/ce?
Kvpiov. 4.
eyevovro
auro? 8e Kvpio? ^/MV eSw/cez 619 Xaoy K\tjpo-
vofiia<f,Si r/fjias VTro/jieivas. 5. efyavepwdri Be,
iva KaKelvoi reXeiwdaxTiv rot? dfjiaprri/uiaa-iv, Kal
tlfjLei f Sid rov KXrjpovofjiovvro*; SiafliJKrjv Kvpiov
nt 2, 14I^orou Xa/3a>/iey, o<? et? rovro rjroifJidaOi], iva
avrbs Ravels, rd? tjSrj BeSaTravrjpevas rj^wv xap-
1 (i SeScoKfi X, et Se StoKtJt]Ta>fjLtv C(GL) ; the grammar of
the sentence is emended by G to &AA& r^v Sio^rj/ct/v, ^v . . .
Aoy, StStaKfv farufj.fi .
*Xeipwc KC, x (<
P<*
> T^ J Aaov GI*.
390
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv. i-xiv. 5
XIV
1. So it is. But let us see whether the covenant The
which he sware to the fathers to give to the o^ule1 ""*
people whether he has given it. He has given P7nj
ise *
it. But they were not worthy to receive it because of their sins. 2. For the Prophet says,
" AndMoses was fasting on Mount Sinai, to receive thecovenant of the Lord for the people, forty daysand forty nights. And Moses received from theLord the two tables, written by the finger of thehand of the Lord in the Spirit";
and Mosestook them, and carried them down to give them to
the people. 3. And the Lord said to Moses,"
Moses,Moses, go down quickly, for thy people whom thoudidst bring out of the land of Egypt have broken theLaw. And Moses perceived that they had madethemselves again molten images, and he cast themout of his hands, and the tables of the covenant of
the Lord were broken." 4. Moses received it, but
they were not worthy. But learn how we received
it. Moses received it when he was a servant, but theLord himself gave it to us, as the people of the in
heritance, by suffering for our sakes. 5. And it wasmade manifest both that the tale of their sins shouldbe completed in their sins, and that we throughJesus, the Lord who inherits the covenant, shouldreceive it, for he was prepared for this purpose, that
when he appeared he might redeem from darkness
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
rq>Qavdrw /cat TrapaSeoo/j.evas rfj rrjs
TrAain/5 dvo/jua \VTpwcrdfjievof etc TOV CTKOTOVS,
Siddi]Tai ev rjfuv SiaffiJKqv Aoy&>.6. jeypaTrrai
jdp, 7TW9 avTW 6 Trarry/o eWeAAeraf, \VTp(acrd-
fj,evov r;/ia? etc TOV CTKOTOW? eroifidcrai eavry \aov42, 6. 7
d<yiov.7. \eyei ovv o
irpO(f)i]Trj<f Eytw Kvpios,o 0e6s (TOV, ercdXecrd ere eV Si/caiocrvvij /cat Kpar^cro)
TT}? %eip6s crov Kal Ivicr^vcrca ere, /cat e8o)/ca ere
et? Sia6iJKT]v yevovs, et?c/>w?
eOvwv dvol^ai
Kal ef OIKOV<j)v\a/cfjs Ka6r)/j,evov<;
ev cr/coret.<yivo!)(rtco/jiev ovv, iroBev eXvTpcodrj/jLev.
i. 49, u. 7 8. TraX^v o TT^OC/) 77x779 \676f ISou, redei/cd ere ei<?
c^co? edv&v, TOV elvai ere et? awT^piav eco9 ea^aTOVT?79 7779, OUT&J9 \ejei fcvpios 6 \VTpcaadfievo^ ere #609.
is. i, i. 2, 9. /cat TraXtj; o 7700677x779 Xeyet* ITveyita Kvpiovof. Luke, 4, , , , , t ?
^r
r17. 10 CTT f/^e* of iveKv e^picrev /J.6
TdTreivols %dpiv,1 dTrecrTaXfcev
/u,eIdcracrdai
crvvTeTpi/j,/j,vov<} rrjv xapBiav, Krjpv^at
TOt9 acfrecriv KalTV<J>\OI<; dvdjZXetyiv, /caXecrai
evtavTov icvpiov SCKTOV Kal rjf^epav ai
7ra/ja/caXecrat TrdvTas TOVS
XV
1. "Ert o?y /cat Trepl TOV cra/S/Saroy
ev T0t9 Se/ca \070f9, eV ol9 e\d\rjcrev ev TO> opet
Rxod. 20, 8; *uva 7T/009 Mo>tJo ^l /cara TrpocrwTrov Kat djtd-
cf?p^.6
8,
2
4 fare TO crdjSftarov Kvpiov %epcrlv KaOapal? Kal
Kap8ia Kadapa. 2. /eai eV ere/ow \eyet- Eav1 TOTreicoT*
X*/"*1 Q T <" voj L, irraixo * K (LXX) 07n. O.
392
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv. S-XT. 2
our hearts which were already paid over to death,and given over to the iniquity of error, and by his
word might make a covenant with us. 6. For it is
written that the Father enjoins on him that heshould redeem us from darkness and prepare a holy
people for himself. 7. The Prophet therefore says,"
I the Lord thy God did call thee in righteousness,and I will hold thy hands, and I will give thee
strength, and I have given thee for a covenant of
the people, for a light to the Gentiles, to open the
eyes of the blind, and to bring forth from their
fetters those that are bound and those that sit in
darkness out of the prison house." We know thenwhence we have been redeemed. 8. Again the
Prophet says,"
Lo, I have made thee a light for the
Gentiles, to be for salvation unto the ends of the
earth, thus saith the Lord the God who did redeemthee." 9. And again the Prophet saith,
" The Spiritof the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me to
preach the Gospel of grace to the humble, he sent
me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim deliveryto the captives, and sight to the blind, to announcea year acceptable to the Lord, and a day of
recompense, to comfort all who mourn."
XV
1. FURTHERMORE it was written concerning the The
Sabbath in the ten words which he spake on Mount Sabbatb
Sinai face to face to Moses. "Sanctify also the
Sabbath of the Lord with pure hands and a pureheart." 2. And in another place he says,
" If my
393
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
J.<f)V\d(i)O
iv ol viol ^ov TO {rdfSftaTOV, Tore fTTi
f. KX. si, TO eXeo9 fiov eV auTou?. 3. TO o~dj3/3arov \eyei-13-17 >
>
~ ~ / -tr \ / * /i >
ev apyr} Tri<$KTtcre&x?
4 Kat erroL^aev o c/eo?
r)/j,epac$ ra epya rwv ^eipwv avrov, KOI
\ecrev ev rf) r]iiepa rfj e/386fj,rj /ecu icareTravo ev ev(Jen. 2, 2 a yT^ Ka \ rjyiaaev avTijv. 4. Trpocre^eTe, riicva, ri
\eyet TO (rvveri\e(rev ev e ripepais. rovro
OTt ev ea/eto-iXtot? erea-tv a-vvTe\eai
TO, a-vinravra- rj <yap r)/j,epa Trap avry a"r)/j,avetP. 90, 4 ; /^ y/ i \ ^ / ~ ^ / >T
cj/
ii Pet. s, 8 %tXta eTT;. avTO? oe /^ot fiaprvpei \eycav loov,
ij/j.epa Kvpov etrrai &>? ^tta err?;. OVKOVV, reicva,
ev ef r)/j,epai<i,ev Tot?
e%a,Kia"%C}doi<{erecriv (rvvre-
Gea. 2, 3\e(T0t]creTai rcl crv/j.TravTa. 5. Kat Kareiravaev
rf)rjpepa rfj e/386/j,rj. rovro \eyei- orav e\6u>v
6 i/to 5 auToi) Karapyrjarei rov tcaipov rov avo/jiov
KCU icpivel TOL? do-e/3et9 /cat aXAa^et TO
/col rrjv er\ijvr)v ical TOW? aarepas, roreKX. 20, s KaTcnravo-erai ev rfj fj^pa rf) efiftofjir). 6.
ye rot \eyet," A^tacret? avrrjv %epcrlv K
/col KapSla Kadapa. el ovv r)v 6 Oeos
ijjiaa-ev vvv Tt? Svvarai aytdaat fcadapbs wv ry
tcap&ia, ev rraaiv rrerr\avrip.e6a. 7. iBe on aparore raX&)9 Kararrav6p,evoi dyiaffo/^ev avrijv, ore
Svvijffo/AeQa avrol SiKaKadevre*; KCU drro\a/36vT<;
ri)v Trayye\iav, i^r/Kert over)? rfjs aro/zta?, Kaivwv
Beyeyovorcav rrdvroov vrco Kvpiov rore Svvrjao-
fieda avrrjv ayidaai, avrol dyiao-Qevres rrpwrov.
i. i, 13 8. Trepa? ye rot \eyei avroir Ta9 veopjjvia^ vp.5)v
KOI ra o-dft(3ara OVK dve^ofiaL. opare, TTW?
ov ra vvv crdftftara e/^ot Sefcrd, dXXa 6
ev <!> Kararravo-a<t ra Trdvra dp%r)v r)fjiepa<:
394
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xv. 2-xv. 8
sons keep the Sabbath, then will I bestow my mercyupon them." 3. He speaks of the Sabbath at the
beginning of the Creation," And God made in six
days the works of his hands and on the seventh dayhe made an end, and rested in it and sanctified it."
4. Notice, children, what is the meaning of "He madean end in six days
"
? He means this : that the Lordwill make an end of everything in six thousand
years, for a day with him means a thousand years.And he himself is my witness when he says,
"
Lo,the day of the Lord shall be as a thousand
years."
So then, children, in six days, that is in six thousand
years, everything will be completed. 5." And he
rested on the seventhday."
This means, when his
Son comes he will destroy the time of the wicked
one, and will judge the godless, and will change the
sun and the moon and the stars, and then he will
truly rest on the seventh day. 6. Furthermore he
says," Thou shalt sanctify it with clean hands and a
pure heart." If, then, anyone has at present the
power to keep holy the day which God made holy,
by being pure in heart, we are altogether deceived.
7. See that we shall indeed keep it holy at that time,when we enjoy true rest, when we shall be able to
do so because we have been made righteous ourselves
and have received the promise, when there is nomore sin, but all things have been made new by the
Lord : then we shall be able to keep it holy becausewe ourselves have first been made holy. 8. Furthermore he says to them,
" Your new moons and the
sabbaths I cannot away with." Do you see what hemeans ? The present sabbaths are not acceptable to
me, but that which I have made, in which I will giverest to all things and make the beginning of an
395
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
6 <rriV a\\OV KOCr^OV dp%ljv. 9. &0l ayoftev rrjv rtftlpav rrjv oyborjv et? V(f)po-
trvvrjv, evfj
real 6 I^croO? dvecrrrj etc vcKp&v real
aveftr] et? ovpavov?.
XVI
1. "Ert c% Kal Trepl roy vaov epw V/JLIV,
7T\av(a/J,evot, ol raXaiTrwpoi et9 rrjv
f)\TTL<rav,ical OVK eVi rov 6eov avrwv rov
<ravra avrovs, tw? ovra ol/cov Oeov. 2.
yap o>9ra edvr) a^iepaxrav avrov V ry va&.
aXXa TTCO? \eyei Kvpios /earapywv avrov, jj,d06T
Tt ? e/JLerprjirev rbvovpavov cfrnda^ri r) Tijvy^v^paKi;OVK eyco ; \eyi Kvpw O ovpavbs /iot 6povo$, r] Se
yfj vTroiroSiov TWV TTO^WV JJLOV irolov ol/cov ol/co-
So/J,rfaTe p.oi, rj ri9 TOTTO? T?}? KaTa7rav<7(i><; JJ.QV ;
eyvcaKare, on parata 77 eA-Trt? avrwv. 3. Trepa?
<yerot TrdXiv \eyer iSou, ol K.a6e\ovTe<s rov vaov
rovrov avrol avrov olKo$ofjMJ(rovcriv. 4. yiverai.8ia yap TO 7To\/jLtv avrov<; KaOypeOrj VTTO r&v
e^dpojv vvv Kal avrol ol rwv z^OpGiv vTrrjperat
avotKoSo/juja-ovaiv avrov. 5. iraXiv o>9 efj,e\\ev
f) 7roXf9 Kal o vaos Kal 6 Xao9 loyxz^A, 7rapa8ioo-
adai,<f>avep(t>0r}. \eyei yap f) ypafyrr Kai
ecrrai CTT eo-ydrwv ra>v rifiepcov, Kal TrapaBaxrei
Kvpio? ra rrpoftara rfjs voprjs Kal ryv pdvSpavKal rov irvpyov avrwv 6^9 Kara<f)0opdv. Kal
eyevero KaQ1
a eXaXyo-ev Kvpio?. 6. ^rjrrjO Wfiev
B, el eo~Tiv vab<; Oeov. o~riv, orcov avrb? \eyeiiroielv Kal Karaprifav. yeypairrai yap-
396
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xv. 8-xvi. 6
eighth day, that is the beginning of another world.
9. Wherefore we also celebrate with gladness the
eighth day in which Jesus also rose from the dead,and was made manifest, and ascended into Heaven.
XVI
1. I WILL also speak with you concerning the Th Temple
Temple, and show how the wretched men erred byputting their hope on the building, and not on the Godwho made them, and is the true house of God. 2. For
they consecrated him in the Temple almost like the
heathen. But learn how the Lord speaks, in bring
ing it to naught," Who has measured the heaven
with a span, or the earth with his outstretched hand ?
Have not I ? saith the Lord. Heaven is my throne,and the earth is my footstool, what house will yebuild for me, or what is the place of my rest ?
"
You know thaj their hope was vain. 3. Furthermorehe says again ,Q
f
Lo, they whoDestroyed this templeshall themselves ^uiTJTf.^/3!i.y^lat is happening now.For owing to the war it was destroyed by the enemy ;
atjiresent even the servants of the enemy will build
it up again. 1 5. Again, it was made manifest that
thecHy~aTia the temple and the people of Israel
were to be delivered up. For the Scripture says," And it shall come to pass in the last days that theLord shall deliver the sheep of his pasture, and the
sheep-fold, and their tower to destruction." And it
took place according to what the Lord said. 6. Butlet us inquire if a temple of God exists. Yes, it
exists, where he himself said that he makes and
perfects it. For it is written," And it shall come to
397
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
carat, rr}? e$8o//,a8o9 <rvvTe\ovfj,evri<;
ererat i/ao9 deoveVSof&>9
eirl -ry ovopaTi xvpiov.7. evpifftca) ovv, on GCFTIV vao<j. TTW? ovv oltcoBo-
fM]0i]creTai eVt rw ovouaTt icvpiov, fiddere. irpo
TOVrj/Jid<i
TTia Teva ai TW 6ey TJV rjiiwv TO KarotKr)-
rrjpiov T^? /capSia? (frdaprbv real acr$ei/e?, a>?
<; mo? &ia%eip6<>,
ori 7)v TrAr^/jT??
<iKal ?)v ot/co? Saipoviwv &ia TO
Dan. 9, 7TOllV, Q<TO. 7)V fVaVTia TO) 0U>. 8.24-27T ,^^ , , / / *.,
creTat, O6 7rt Tft) ovo^iaTi fcvpiov. Tr/jocre^ere oe,
o i/ao? Toy Kvpiov eySo&>5 olfcoSofjirjdfj.
a/S6yre? T^Z> afaa-iv TWV ap,apjiS)v teal
eVl TO ovo^a eyevo/jLefla Kaivoi, rrakiv
eg apxrjs KTi^o^evoi Sib ev TO> KaTOLKir^Trjpiw
o ^eo9 /carot/cet eV^Atti>.
9- TW? / o
^9 7Tl cTTCD9, 17 K\i]aiS ttVTOV
<ro(j)iaTWV ^iKaiwp.aTwv, at
auro?
, TOU9 TW 6avo,TWSe8ov\a>fj,evov<;
l
avoiywv
Trjv dvpav TOV vaov, o e&Tiv crro/ia, /jLCTavoiav
eladyei et9 TO^ atpffaprov vaov. 10. 6
rcadrjvai /9Xe7ret oy ei9 ToV avOpunrov,
aX\ 6t9 Tor eV avTw KaTot/covvTa /cal \a\ovvra, eV
avT(f> K7r\ri(ra 6fAevo<>,TT\ T&> /u^SeTTOTe
\eyovrof TO, prfpaTa atcrjKoevai etc TOV
atcoveiv. TOVTO
W tcvpio).
N (probablya correction of the unexpected accusative).
398
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xvi. 6-xvi. 10
pass when the week is ended that a temple of Godshall be built gloriously in the name of the Lord,"
7. I find then that a temple exists. Learn then
how it will be built in the name of the Lord.
Before we believed in God the habitation of our
heart was corrupt and weak, like a temple really
built with hands, because it was full of idolatry, and
was the house of demons through doing thingswhich were contrary to God. 8.
" But it shall be
built in the name of the Lord." Now give heed, in
order that the temple of the Lord may be built
gloriously. Learn in what way. When we received
the remission of sins, and put our hope on the
Name, we became new, being created again from
the beginning ; wherefore God truly dwells in us,
in the habitation which we are. 9. How ? His
word of faith, the calling of his promise, the wisdomof the ordinances, the commands of the teaching,himself prophesying in us, himself dwelling in us,
by opening the door of the temple (that is the
mouth) to us, giving repentance to us, and thus
he leads us, who have been enslaved to death
into the incorruptible temple. 10. For he whodesires to be saved looks not at the man, but at him
who dwells and speaks in him, and is amazed at
him, for he has never either heard him speak such
words with his mouth, nor has he himself ever
desired to hear them. This is a spiritual temple
being built for the Lord.
399
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XVII
1. E< ocrov Tjv ev Bvvary real a,7r\OTtjTi Sr/\w-crai vfuv, eX.7ri^et fiov rj "^rv^rj rfj liridv^La fiov yu,r)
jrapa\e\onrevail ri TWV dvrjKovTwv el? awTrfpiav.25 \ \ \ r.
> / *-\-v. eav yap Trepi rwv evecrTcarcav rf fLeXKovrwv
>ypd(j}0) vfiiv, oufj,rj voriarjre 8ia TO ev 7rapa/3o\.ais
ravra fiev
XVIII
1. Merafiw/jLev S real eVl erepav yvaxriv tcai
Bi^a^v. QSol Bvo elcrlv StSa^?;? ical e^outrta?, rjre
rov (fxoTos teal77TOV GKOTOVS. Sia<popa
Se TroXXr;
TWV 8vo 68cav.e</>
17? fji>ev yap elcrtv rerajfjievot
(frwraywyol ayyeXoi TOV 0ov,e^> 179 Be dyye\oi
TOV crarai/a. 2. /cal 6 ftev eo~Tiv /cvpios airo
ald)VQ)v teal et? TOU? alwvas, o $ ap%cov tcaipov
TOV vvv T?;9 avopias.
XIX
1. H OVV 0805 TOV <d)T09 (TTIVdVTrj"
CO.V Tf9
Ok\wv oSov oSeveiv 7rl TOV wpiapevov TOTTOV,
o Treva rj rot? epyois avTOV. CCTTIV ovv17Sodelcra r/fuv
Tpi,7raTeivvavTf)TOi.avTrj. 2.
o~e, (^o^B^crrj TOV ere
1TT? liriBvfila fiou /JL^I iropaXtAoiireVat n reiiv A
vurrjpiav XCG, ^ irapa\t\onrtvai ri S*C.8 With the addition of the doxology the Latin version
comes here to an end.
400
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xvu. i-xix. 2
XVII
1. So far as possibility and simplicity allow an Summary
explanation to be given to you my soul hopes that
none of the things which are necessary for salvation
have been omitted, according to my desire. 2. Forif I write to you concerning things present or thingsto come, you will not understand because they are
hid in parables. This then suffices.
XVIII
1. Now 1 let us pass on to another lesson and The two
teaching. There are two Ways of teaching and ay8
power, one of Light and one of Darkness. Andthere is a great difference between the two Ways.For over the one are set light-bringing angels of
God, but over the other angels of Satan. 2. Andthe one is Lord from eternity and to eternity, andthe other is the ruler of the present time of iniquity.
XIX
1. THE Way of Light is this: if any man desire The Wayto journey to the appointed place, let him be zealous Ig
in his works. Therefore the knowledge given to usof this kind that we may walk in it is as follows :
2. Thou shalt love thy maker, thou shalt fear
1 Here begins the section taken from the " Two Ways,"
cf. p. 309.
401
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
ffavra, So^acrets rov ere \vrpa)crdfjLvov e/c Oavdrov
ear] drr\ovf; Trj /capSia fcal 7T\ovcrio<; ry rrvevp,ari,
ov Ko\\r]6)jcrr) fierd rSiv 7ropevofj,evci)v ev 6o&
davdrov y fjua^ereis rrdv, 6 OVK ecrriv dpecrrov ru>
Bey, fjLtcr^creif iraaav inroKpLcriv ov/J,rj eiy/ca-
TaXiTT?;? eVroXa? tevpiov. 3. ov% u^wcre/9 creavrov,
e<7/?SI raTreivocfipajv Kara iravra- OVK apet? eVt
(reavrov Bo^av. ov \rj^^rrj ftovXrjV irov^pav KaraTOV 7T\r](7LOV (TOV, OV Bu>CTl<f rfj ^TV^fj CTOV
6pdaO<i.
4. ov Tropvevcreis, ov //ot^eucret?, ov 7rai8o(p0opij-
iret?. ov /i; crov o Xoyo? rov 6eov e%e\drj eV aKa-
6apo~la riv&v. ov Xim^y rrpoawTrov \ey^ai riva
7rt TrapaTrrca/Aari. eery Trpav s, eery r^av^Lo^, eery
rpepbwv TOU? \6yovs 01)5->JKOvo-a<f.
ov fivricriKaKija-eis
rw dSeXcfiw crov. 5. ov/JLT) 8f^rv^t
f
jo"r}<j, Trorepov earat,
. e, 11r; ov. ov ftr] \d{3r)<>
eVt/j,arai(t>
TO ovo/aa xvpiov.
dyaTTijaeis rov rrK^crLov crov vrrep r>jv ^rv^riv crov.
ov<j)ovevaei<i
reKvov eV (pdopd, ovSe rrd\iv
ryevvriOev drroKrevels. ov p,rj ap?9 rrjv ^etpa crov
drcb rov vlov crov rj drro Try? 0vyarpo$ crov, d\\daTTO veorrjros BiSd^i<; (fjojSov 6eov. 6. ov /i?y
emOv^wv ra rov 7r\r)criov crov, ov p.r) ryevij
ovSe Ko\\i]0ijo-r) IK ^v^rjf crov //.era
d\\d p,erd rarreivwv Kal <biK.a(wv dva-
TO, erv/j./3aii oi>rd croi tvepyrj/jLara a>9
dyadd TrpocrBe^p, eiSco?, ori dvev 6eov ov&ev
yiverai, 7. OVK eery StyvcojAcov ovSey\a>crcrcoo r)<},
1
1
y\oxrfftiSrjs N, Sly\tixTffos CG ; G also adds trayis ykpOa.va.Tov ianv
r> Siy\u<rcrta (from Apost. Comst.) "for to be
double-tongued is the snare of death."
402
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xix. 2-xix. 7
thy Creator, thou shall glorify Him who redeemedthee from death, thou shalt be simple in heart, andrich in spirit ;
thou shalt not join thyself to those
who walk in the way of death, thou shalt hate all
that is not pleasing to God, thou shalt hate all
hypocrisy ;thou shalt not desert the commandments
of the Lord. 3. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, butshall be humble-minded in all things ; thou shalt nottake glory to thyself. Thou shalt form no evil plan
against thy neighbour, thou shalt not let thy soul befroward. 4. Thou shalt not commit fornication,thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not commit sodomy. Thou shalt not let the word of God
depart from thee among the impurity of any men.Thou shalt not respect persons in the reproving of
transgression. Thou shalt be meek, thou shalt be
quiet, thou shalt fear the words which thou hast
heard. Thou shalt not bear malice against thybrother. 5. Thou shalt not be in two minds whetherit shall be or not. "Thou shalt not take the name of
the Lord in vain." Thou shalt love thy neighbourmore than thy own life. Thou shalt not procureabortion, thou shalt not commit infanticide. Thoushalt not withhold thy hand from thy son or from
thy daughter, but shalt teach them the fear of Godfrom their youth up. 6. Thou shalt not covet thyneighbour s goods, thou shalt not be avaricious.
Thou shalt not be joined in soul with the haughtybut shalt converse with humble and righteous menThou shalt receive the trials that befall thee as good,knowing that nothing happens without God. 7. Thoushalt not be double-minded or talkative. Thou
403
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
UTTO rayrjcrrj Kvpiois ? TVTTW 6eov ev alff^wy Kal
$6l3y oil /j,r) eTTird^rjs Sov\(p crov rj TraiSi&KT] ev
iriKpla, TO?? eVt rov avrbv 0ebv e\iri^ovcriv } /JLTJ
TTOTG ovfj,rf (j)o/3i]drja ovTai rov sir dufyorepois
Beov ori OUK rjXOev Kara TrpoawTrov KaXeaai, d
e^>ov<; TO 7rvev/j,a r^ToL^aaev. 8. Koivwvt
i
TTCIGIV ry Tr\.ricrlov crov Kal OVK epet? iSia
i yap evrq> dtyddpTy Koivuvoi ecrre, TTGCTW /j,dX\,ov
ev rot? (frOaprots ; OVK eery Trpo<y\.u>o-o-o<;- trayls
yap TO crrofia Bavdrov. oaov ovvaaai, vjrep TIJS
^VX^ <TOVdyvevcrL<f. 9.
fj,rj yivov TT/JO? /j,ev TO
\af3elv etcreivtov T? xeipas, TT/SO? e TO Sovvat
Dut. 32, 10; avcnr(t)v. dyaTrrfcreis &>? Kopyv rov o(j)6a\/j,ov crovP. 17, 8, / \ .. ^ n / - I f
Prov. 7, 2 Travra rov \a\ovvra croi rov hoyov Kvpiov.
10. iLVi)crQr]crri f)/j,epav Kpicrews vv/cros Kalr]/j,epa<;,
Kal eK^rjrrjcre^ tcaO* e/cdcrr^v rj/u,epav rd TrpocrcoTrii
rwv dyicav, rj Sid \6yov fcoiriwv Kal Tropevouevos
elf TO TrapaKaXecrai Kalp<e\eru>v
et? TO crwcrat
tyvX*lv TV ^-oyw, rj8id rwv ^eipwv crov epydcrp
et? \vrpcocriv duapriwv crov. 11. ov Sicrrdcreis
Deut 12 32 &ovvai ovSe 8i8ov<} yoyyvcrew yvaxrp S, Ti? o rov
p,icrdov /eaXo9 dvrairo^or^. $v\d%ew a rcapk-
XaySe?, fjujre irpocrriOels jj,r)re d<paipcov. 64? TeXo?
Deut. i, 16; fucrrfcreis TO Trovrjpov. Kpiveis Sf/catw?. 12. ovProv. 31, 9 / > / cv\ /
Troirjcreis cr^Lcrf^a, et,pr}vevcrei<foe fia^op^vov^
avvayaycav. ^ofMO\oyrjcrp 7rldfj,apriai<;
crov.
ov Trpocrijgeis 7ri irpoaev^v ev crvvio ijcrei 7rovr)pq.
avrrj ecrrlvrj 6So\ ToO
404
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xix. ;-xix. 12
shall obey thy masters as a type of God in modestyand fear ; thou shalt not command in bitterness thyslave or handmaid who hope on the same God, lest
they cease to fear the God who is over you both ; for
he came not to call men with respect of persons,but those whom the Spirit prepared. 8. Thou shalt
share all things with thy neighbour and shall not
say that they are thy own property ;for if you are
sharers in that which is incorruptible, how muchmore in that which is corruptible ? Thou shalt not
be forward to speak, for the mouth is a snare of
death. So far as thou canst, thou shalt keep thysoul pure. 9. Be not one who stretches out the
hands to take, and shuts them when it comes to
giving. Thou shalt love "as the apple of thine
eye"
all who speak to thee the word of the Lord.
10. Thou shalt remember the day of judgment dayand night, and thou shalt seek each day the societyof the saints, either labouring by speech, and goingout to exhort, and striving to save souls by the
word, or working with thine hands for the ransom of
thy sins. 11. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, andwhen thou givest thou shalt not grumble, but thoushalt know who is the good paymaster of the reward." Thou shalt keep the precepts
"
which thou hast
received,"
adding nothing and taking nothingaway."
Thou shalt utterly hate evil. "Thou shalt
give righteous judgment." 12. Thou shalt not cause
quarrels, but shalt bring together and reconcile
those that strive. Thou shalt confess thy sins.
Thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil
conscience. This is the Way of Light.
405
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
XX
1. H Se rov p,e\avos 686<t eanv o~KO\ia Kal
Kardpas /jLecrr^. 0809 ydp ecrriv davdrov alwviov
fiera Tipcopias, ev rj eanv ra dTro\\vvra
, inrofcpicris, 8i7r\OKap8t,a,
VTreprj^avia, Trapd/Savis, SoXo?,
avddSeia, fyapfiaKeia, fiayeia, TrXeove^ia, a6eoi> 2. Siw/crat rwv dyafftov, fiicrovvres d\rf
dyaTTWvres i/reOSo?, ov yivwcrKOVTes fjucrdov Siicaio-
Rom. 12 9avvr]<;,ov KoX\,(i)fjLevot dyady, ov icpicrei SiKaia^ijpaKal
6p(f)avu>ov Trpocrexpvres, dypvirvovvres OVK e/9
<f)6(3ov Oeov, a\X eVt TO irovrjp6v, a>v fiatcpav KalPS. 4, 2
"Troppco Trpavrrjif Kal vTrofjtovtf, dyairfavre^ fjidraia,is. i, 23 SitoKovre? dvraTToSofia, OVK eKewvref TTTW^OV, ov
Trovovvres 7rl KaraTTovovfjievo), evyepels ev Kara-
\a\ia, ov<yiv(acrKovTe<f
TOV Troirja-avra avrovs,
ZKVWV,<j)0opei<; ir\do-p,aros Oeov, d-rroo-Tpe-
TOV evSeo/jievov, KaraTrovovvTes rov &Xi/36-7T\ovo~ia)v 7rapdK\rjroit jrevijrcov
xpirai,
XXI
1. KaXoi/ ovv forlv paOovra ra StKaica/j-ara
TOV Kvpiov, oa-a yeypairrai, ev TOVTOI? TrepiTrareiv-6 yap ravra iroioiv ev rf) /3ao-i\eia rov deov
Soi;aa-0ijo-erai 6 eKelvaeK\ey6/Aevo<; pera roiv
epywv avrov <TVvarro\elrai. 8ia rovro dvdo-rao~i<>,
406
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xx. i-
XX
1. BUT the Way of the Black One is crooked and The Way oi
full of cursing, for it is the way of death eternal with Darknes*
punishment, and in it are the things that destroytheir soul : idolatry, frowardness, arrogance of power,hypocrisy, double-heartedness, adultery, murder,
robbery, pride, transgression, fraud, malice, self-
sufficiency, enchantments, magic, covetousness, the
lack of the fear of God ;2. persecutors of the good,
haters of the truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the
reward of righteousness, who " cleave not to the
good,"nor to righteous judgment, who attend not to
the cause of the widow and orphan, spending wakeful nights not in the fear of God, but in the pursuitof vice, from whom meekness and patience are far
and distant, "loving vanity, seeking rewards," with
out pity for the poor, working not for him who is
oppressed with toil, prone to evil speaking, without
knowledge of their Maker, murderers of children,
corrupters of God s creation, turning away the needy,oppressing the afflicted, advocates of the rich, unjust;
judges of the poor, altogether sinful.
XXI
1. IT is good therefore that he who has learned Final
the ordinances of the Lord as many as have been xhort*Uon
written should walk in them. For he who doesthese things shall be glorified in the kingdom of
God, and he who chooses the others shall perishwith his works. For this reason there is a resurrec-
407
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
Sia TOVTO dl TaTToSofJia. 2. epCOTCO TOl*9 VTTepe-
XOVTO.S, ei Tivd uov yvtofir)*; dyaOfjs ^ap/Savere
<rvfji/3ov\iav e^ere /u,e# eavr&v elf ou? epydffrja-BeTO icaXbv urj eX-XetTTTjre. 3. 771*9 77 rj/j-epa ev 17
40, 10 crui/aTToXetrat Trai/ra TO! Trovqptu 771/9 o tcvpiosKCU o /JLHrdbs avrov. 4. ert /eal ert epwrw v/J,a$-
eavrwv ryive&Oe vo^oderai dyadoi, kavrwv fievert
<rv/j,/3ov\oi Tricrroi, apare e^ V/AWV iracrav VTTO-
Kpt(riv. 5. 6 Se ^609, 6 TOJ) TravTOf /c6a~fj.ov
xvpievcov, SCOT; u/ity croffiiav, crvvecriv, 67ricrTij/J, r)v,
yvwcriv TWV Si/caiw^drcov avrov, virofuntyv.6.
<yivecr0eBe BeoSiBaKrot, eKfyrovvres ri tyrei
Kvpio? dcfS v/j,o)v, Kai Troieire iva evpedfjre ev
rjiiepq Kpiaew^. 7. el Se Tt9 ea~Tiv dyadov jj.veia,
/jLvrj/Movevere fiov fie\rwvre<; ravra, iva Kalr/
e-mdv^ia Kal17 dypvTrvia et9 rt dyadov X^pfoy-
epcorw u/ia9, ^dpiv alrovfievos. 8. eco9 eri TO
KaXbv o-/ceOo9 ea-Tiv peP vptov, pr) eXXeiV^Te[AijSevl eavrwv,
1 d\\a cruj/e^co? e/c^r/retTe ravra teal
dva7r\r}povre iraaav evTO\ijv ecrriv yap a9. Sib fj,d\\ov e&TrovSaffa ypdai d< a>v
6r)v, et9 TOV(j>pdvai
retcva Kalelpijvi]<i.
6
TOU
r) H$apvd/3a
1 ainuv GL, tavruv KG.
408
THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xxi. i-xxi. 9
tion, for this reason there is a recompense. 2. I
beseech those who are in high positions, if you will
receive any counsel of my goodwill, have amongyourselves those to whom you may do good ;
fail not.
3. The day is at hand when all things shall perishwith the Evil one ;
" The Lord and his reward is at
hand." 4. I beseech you again and again be goodlawgivers to each other, remain faithful counsellors
of each other, remove from yourselves all hypocrisy.5. Now may God, who is the Lord over all the
world, give you wisdom, understanding, prudence,
knowledge of his ordinances, patience. 6. And be
taught of God, seeking out what the Lord requiresfrom you, and see that ye be found faithful in the
day of Judgment. 7. If there is any memory of
good, meditate on these things and remember me,that my desire and my watchfulness may find some
good end. I beseech you asking it of your favour.
8. While the fair vessel l is with you fail not in anyof them, but seek these things diligently, and fulfil
every commandment ;for these things are worthy.
9. Wherefore I was the more zealous to write to
} ou of my ability, to give you gladness. May yougain salvation, children of love and peace. The Lordof glory and of all grace be with your spirit.
The Epistle of Barnabas.
1i.e. while you are in the body.
409
Printed in Great Britain byRichard Clay (The Chaucer Press), Ltd.,
Bungay, Suffolk
THE LOEB CLASSICALLIBRARY
VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED
Latin Authors
AMMIANUS MABCELLIXUS. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vol.*.
APULEIUS: THE GOLDEN Ass (METAMORPHOSES). W. Adling-toii (1560). Revised by S. Gaselee.
ST. AUGUSTINE: CITY OF GOD. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. E.McCracken. Vol.11. W. M. Green. Vol. VI. W.C.Greene.
ST. AUGUSTINE, CONFESSIONS OF. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols.
ST. AUGUSTINE, SELECT LETTERS. J. H. Baxter.
AUSONIUS. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.
BEDE. J. E. King. 2 Vols.
BOETHIUS: TRACTS and DE CONSOLATIONS PHILOSOPHIAE.Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand.
CAESAR: ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN and SPANISH WARS. A. G.
Way.CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. A. G. Peskett.
CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. H. J. Edwards.
CATO: DE RE RUSTICA; VARRO: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ashand W. D. Hooper.
CATULLUS. F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. J. B. Postgate; PER-VIGILIUM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail.
CELSUS: DE MEDICINA. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols.
CICERO: BRUTUS, and ORATOR. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M.Hubbell.
[CICERO]: AD HERENNIUM. H. Caplan.CICERO: DE ORATORE, etc. 2 Vols. Vol. I. DE ORATORE,Books I. and II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. II.
DE ORATORS, Book III. De Fato; Paradoxa Stoicorum;De Partitione Oratoria. H. Rackham.
CICEBO: DE FINIBUS. H. Rackham.
CICERO: DE INVENTIONS, etc. H. M. Hubbell.
CICERO : DE NATURA DEORUM and ACADEMICA. H. Rackham.
CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. WTalter Miller.
CICERO: DE REPUBLICA and DE LEGIBUS; SOMNIUM SCIPIONIS.
Clinton W. Keyes.
CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVINATIONEW. A. Falconer.
CICERO: IN CATILINAM, PRO FLACCO, PRO MURENA, PRO SULLA.Louis E. Lord.
CICERO: LETTERS to ATTICUS. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols.CICERO: LETTERS TO His FRIENDS. W. Glynn Williams 3
Vols.
CICERO: PHILIPPICS. W. C. A. Ker.CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POST REDITUM, DE DOMO, DE HARUS-PICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO. N. H. Watts.
CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEOE MANILIA, PRO CLUENTIOPRO RABIRIO. H. Grose Hodge.
CICERO: PRO CAELIO, DE PROVINCIIS CONSULAHIBUS, PROBALBO. R. Gardner.
CICERO: PRO MILONE, IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, PRO P ONTEIOPRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIOABIO PROREGE DEIOTARO. N. H. Watts.
CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO Roscio AMERINO, PRO RoscioCOMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM. J. H. Freese.
CICERO: PRO SESTIO, IN VATINIUM. R. Gardner.CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. J. E. King.CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols.CLAUDIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.
COLUMELLA: DE RE RUSTICA. DE ARBORIBUS. H. B AshE. S. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols.
CTJBTIUS, Q.: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.FLORUS. E. S. Forster; and CORNELIUS NEPOS. J. C. Rolfe.FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS and AQUEDUCTS. C. E. Bennett andM. B. McElwain.
FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols.
GELLIUS, J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.
HORACE: ODES AND EPODES. C. E. Bennett.HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA. H. R. Fairclough.JEROME: SELECTED LETTERS. F. A. Wright.JUVENAL and PERSIUS. G. G. Ramsay.LIVY. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C.
Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols.LUCAN. J. D. Duff.
LUCRETIUS. W. H. D. Rouse.MARTIAL. W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols.MINOR LATIN POETS: from PUBLILIUS SYRUS TO RUTILIUSNAMATIANUS, including GRATTIUS, CALPURNIUS SICULUSISEMESIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with " Aetna " and the
Phoenix." J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff.OVID: THE ART OF LOVE and OTHER POEMS. J. H. Mozley.
OVID: FASTI. Sir James G. Frazer.
OVID: HEROIDES and AMOBES. Grant Showerman.OVID : METAMORPHOSES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.
OVID : TRISTIA and Ex PONTO. A. L. Wheeler.
PEBSIUS. Cf. JUVENAL.PETRONIUS. M. Heseltine; SENECA; APOCOLOCYNTOSIS.
\V. H. D. Rouse.
PLAUTUS. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols.
PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth a Translation revised by VV. M. L.
Hutchinson. 2 Vols.
PLINY : NATUBAL HISTORY.10 Vols. Vols. I.-V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI.-VIII. W. H. S. Jones. Vol. X. D. E. Eichholz.
PROPERTIUS. H. E. Butler.
PRUDENTIUS. H. J. Thomson. 2 Vols.
QUINTILIAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols.
REMAINS OF OLD LATIN. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. Vol. I.
(ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS.) Vol. II. (Livius, NAEVIUS,PACUVIUS, Accius.) Vol. III. (LuciLius and LAWS OF XIITABLES.) Vol. IV. (ARCHAIC INSCRIPTIONS.)
SALLUST. J. C. Rolfe.
SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AuousTAE. D. Magie. 3 Vols.
SENECA: APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. Cf. PETHONIUS.
SENECA: EPISTDLAE MORALES. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols.
SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols.
SENECA: TRAGEDIES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.
SIDONIUS: POEMS and LETTERS. W. B. ANDERSON. 2 Vols.
SILIUS ITALICTJS. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols.
STATIUS. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols.
SUETONIUS. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.
TACITUS: DIALOGUES. Sir Wm. Peterson. AGRICOLA andGEBMANIA. Maurice Hutton.
TACITUS : HISTOBIES AND ANNALS. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson.4 Vols.
TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols.
TERTULLIAN: APOLOGIA and DE SPECTACULIS. T. R. Glover.MINUCIUS FELIX. G. H. Rendall.
VALERIUS FLACCUS. J. H. Mozley.VABRO: DE LINGUA LATINA. R. G. Kent. 2 Vols.
VELLEIUS PATERCULUS and RES GESTAE DIVI AUGUSTI. F. W.Shipley.
VIRGIL. H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols.
VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTURA. F. Granger. 2 Vols.
Greek Authors
ACHILLES TATIUS. S. Gaselee.AELIAN: ON THE NATURE OF ANIMALS. A. F. Scholfield 3
Vols.
AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODOTUS and ONASANDER. TheIllinois Greek Club.
AESCHINES. C. D. Adams.AESCHYLUS. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols.
ALCIPHRON, AELIAN, PHILOSTRATUS : LETTERS. A. 11 Bennerand F. H. Fobes.
ANDOCIDES, ANTIPHON, Cf. MINOR ATTIC ORATORS.APOLLODORUS. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. R. C. Seaton.THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols.APPIAN: ROMAN HISTORY. Horace White. 4 Vols.ARATUS. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse
trans.
ARISTOTLE: ART or RHETORIC. J. H. Freese.ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
VICES AND VIRTUES. H. Rackham.ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck.ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols.ARISTOTLE: METEOROLOOICA. H. D. P. Lee.ARISTOTLE: MINOR WORKS. W. S. Hett. On Colours, OnThings Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On MarvellousThings Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines,On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes,and Gorgias.
ARISTOTLE: NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. H. Rackham.ARISTOTLE: OECONOMICA and MAONA MORALIA. G. C. Ann-
strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. II.).
ARISTOTLE: ON THE HEAVENS. W. K. C. Guthrie.ARISTOTLE: ON THE SOUL. PARVA NATURALIA. ON BREATHW. S. Hett.
ARISTOTLE: CATEGORIES, ON INTERPRETATION, PRIOBANALYTICS. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick.
ARISTOTLE: POSTERIOR ANALYTICS, TOPICS. H. Tredennickand E. S. Forster.
ARISTOTLE: ON SOPHISTICAL REFUTATIONS.On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. S.
Forster and D. J. Furley.ARISTOTLE: PARTS OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck; MOTION AND
PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E. S. Forster.
4
ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford.2 Vols.
ARISTOTLE: POETICS and LONGINUS. W. Hamilton Fyfe;DEMETRIUS ON STYLE. W. Rhys Roberts.
ARISTOTLE: POLITICS. H. Rackham.ARISTOTLE: PROBLEMS. W. S. Hett. 2 Vols.
ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM (with PROBLEMS.Vol. II.) H. Rackham.
ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER and INDICA. Rev. E. llifte
Robson. 2 Vols.
ATHENAEUS: DEIPNOSOFHISTAE. C. B. GULICK. 7 Vols.
ST. BASIL: LETTERS. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols.
CALLIMACHTTS : FRAGMENTS. C. A. Trypanis.
CALLIMACHUS, Hymns and Epigrams, and LYCOPHRON. A. \V.
Mair; ARATUS. G. R. MAIR.
CLEMENT of ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth.
COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN.
DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley s Translation revised byJ. M. Edmonds; and PARTHENIUS. S. Gaselee.
DEMOSTHENES J.: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS and MINOR ORATIONS. I. XVII. AND XX. J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES II.: DB CORONA and DE FALSA LEGATIONS.C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES III. : MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES,TIMOCRATES and ARISTOGEITON, I. AND II. J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES 1V.-VI.: PRIVATE ORATIONS and IN XEAERAM.A. T. Murray.
DEMOSTHENES VII. : FUNERAL SPEECH, EROTIC ESSAY, EXORDIAand LETTERS. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt.
Dio CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. E. Gary. 9 Vols.
Dio CHRYSOSTOM. J. W. Cohcon and H. Lnmar Crosby. 5 Vols.
DIODORUS SICULUS. 12 Vols. Vols. I. VI. C. H. Oldfather.Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman. Vol. VIII. C. B. Welles. Vols.
IX. and X. R. M. Geer. Vol. XI. F. Walton.
DIOGENES LAERITIUS. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols.
DIONYSIUS OF HALICAHNASSUS : ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. Spel-man s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols.
EPICTETUS. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.
EURIPIDES. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans.
EUSEBIUS: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Kirsopp Lake andJ. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols.
GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. A. J. Brock.
THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols.
GREEK ELEGY AND IAMBUS with the ANACREONTEA. J. M.Edmonds. 2 Vols.
6
TH-T
E,9EEEK Buco "c POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS).
J. M. Edmonds.GREEK MATHEMATICAL WORKS. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols.HERODES. Cf . THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS.HERODOTUS. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols.HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. H. G. Evelyn White.HIPPOCRATES and the FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEITUS. W. H SJones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols.
HOMER: ILIAD. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.HOMER: ODYSSEY. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.ISAEUS. E. W. Forster.
ISOCRATES. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols.ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAFH. Rev. G. R.Woodward and Harold Mattingly.
JOSEPHUS. 9 Vols. Vols. I.-IV.; H. Thackeray. Vol. VH. Thackeray and R. Marcus. Vols. VI.-VII. ; R. Marcus!Vol. VIII.; R. Marcus and Allen Wikgren. Vol. IX. L. H.Feldman.
JULIAN. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols.LUCIAN. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. A. M. Harmon. Vol. VI. K
Kilburn. Vol. VII. M. D. Macleod.LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.LYRA GRAECA. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols.LYSIAS. W. R. M. Lamb.MANETHO. W. G. Waddell: PTOLEMY: TETRABIBLOS. F. E.
Robbins.MARCUS AURELIUS. C. R. Haines.MENANDER. F. G. Allinson.MINOR ATTIC ORATORS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES, LYCUROUS,DEMADES, DINARCHUS, HYPERIDES). K. J. Maidment andJ. O. Burrt. 2 Vols.
NONNOS: DIONYSIACA. W. H. D. Rouse. 3 Vols.
OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODOHUS. A. W. Mair.PAPYRI. NON-LITERARY SELECTIONS. A. S. Hunt and C. C.
Edgar. 2 Vols. LITERARY SELECTIONS (Poetry). D. L. Page.PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS and CHLOE.PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W. H. S. Jones. 4
Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley.PHILO. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H
Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. Vol. X. F. H.Colson and the Rev. J. W. Earp.
PHILO: two supplementary Vols. (Translation only.) RalphMarcus.
PHILOSTRATUS : THE LIFE or APOLLONIUS or TYANA. F. C.Conybeare. 2 Vols.
6
PHILOSTRATUS : IMAGINES; CALLISTRATUS : DESCRIPTIONS. A.
Fairbanks.
PHILOSTRATUS and EUNAPIUS : LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS. Wilmer
Cave Wright.PINDAR. Sir J. E. Sandys.
PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES, HIPPAKCHUS, THE LOVERS,
THEAGES, MINOS and EPINOMIS. W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER HIPPIAS, LESSEB
HIPPIAS. H. N. Fowler.
PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAEDRUS.
H. N. Fowler.
PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHYDEMUS. W. R. M.
Lamb.PLATO: LAWS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.
PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS. W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO : REPUBLIC. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols.
PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. H. N. Fowler; ION. W. R. M.
Lamb.PLATO : THEAETETUS and SOPHIST. H. N. Fowler.
PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENEXENUS, EPISTULAE.
Rev. R. G. Bury.PLUTARCH: MORALIA. 15 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F. C. Babbitt.
Vol VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and
B. Einarson. Vol. IX. E. L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sandbach,
\V C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XI. L.
Pearson and F. H. Sandbach. Vol. XII. H. Cherniss and
W. C. Helmbold.
PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. B. Perrin. 11 Vola.
POLYBIUS. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols.
PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. H. B. Dewing. 7 VoU.
PTOLEMY: TETHABIBLOS. Cf. MANETHO.
QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. A. S. Way. Verse trans.
SEXTUS EMPIRICUS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols.
SOPHOCLES. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans.
STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.
THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds. HEHODES,etc. A. D. Knox.
THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Sir Arthur Hort,
Bart. 2 Vols.
THUCYDIDES. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols.
TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN.
XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols.
XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, and SYMPOSIUM.
C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols.
XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA and OECONOMICUS. E. C. Marchant.
XENOPHON : SCRIPTA MINORA. E. C. Marchant.7
IN PREPARATION
ARISTOTLE: HISTORIA ANIMALIUM (Greek). A. L. Peck.
PLOTINUS (Greek). A. H. Armstrong.BABRIUS (Greek) AND PHAEDRUS (Latin). Ben E. Perry.
DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION
London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTDCambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
BQ 331 .A61 1919 v.l SMC
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS
AKA-9474